ED324182.Pdf

DOCUMENT RESUME

ED 324 182 RC 017 793

AUTHOR Moss, Peter R., Comp. TITLE Twenty-Five Year Subject/Country/Author Index. Comparative Education, Volumes 1-25. REPORT NO ISSN-0305-0068 PUB DATE 90 NOTE 91p. AVAILABLE FROMCarfax Publishing Co., P.O. Box 25, Abingdon, Oxfordshire OX14 3UE, United Kingdom. PUB TYPE Reference Materials - Bibliographies (131) JOURNAL CIT Comparative Education; spec iss 1990

EDRS PRICE MF01 Plus Postage. PC Not Available from EDRS. DESCRIPTORS *Comparative Education; Elementary Secondary Education; Foreign Countries; Higher Education; Indexes

ABSTRACT This special journal issue provides subject, country, and author indexes to all articles in Comparative Education since its inception in November 1964. The subject index contains almost 400 categories. The country index lists articles by country and, where appropriate, by world region or continent, with subject subheadings. The author index has multiple entries for articles with multiple authors. (SV)

Reproductions supplied by EDRS are the best that can be made from the original document. ,o.,-,..),..a.!.;1/4:/,;4'V4 t'''''°''''"''','401P-' (/) U.1 aC 0 t Y.7. Z, 1 "T cr oz ;2 , ', k 0 0

Lr ,-, 1 , J CC . atL" L.) u. ,.; t 1 '5 - 0lil .Z aa L.) ''z'' t ? ,e 'I a z a .,-, a -^ 0 7: u., , ill-I 0 , 1: .., ,, - 0cr O I.

It wel kmrg To lag I ', V.4.A.0' COMPARATIVE EDUCATION

EDITOR AND CHAIRMAN Edmund King, Emerinu Professor of Educcaton, University of London King's College

EDITORIAL BOARD Patricia Broadfoot, Reader in Education, University of Bristol Nigel Grant, Professor of Education, University of Glasgow Angela Little, Professor of Education in Developing Countries, Institute of Education, University of London Guy Neave, Professor of Comparative Education, Institute of Education,University of London John thenham, Fellow in Education and Development, Innituu ofDevelopment Studies at the University of Sussex David Phillips, Lecturer m Educational Studies and Fellow of St EdmundHall, University cf Oxford

CONSULTANT MEMBER Jon Lauglo, Norwegian Research Council for Science and Humanities,Oslo, Norway This mternational journal of educational studies presents up-to-date informationwith analy-ses of sipificant problems and trends throughout the world. It especially considers theimplications of comparative suIdies for the formation and implementation of policiesnot only ineducation but in social, national and international development_ Thus It welcomes contributionsfrom associated disciplines in the fields of government, management, sociologyand indeedtechnology and communicationsas these affect educational policy deCisions. Articles submitted to the Editorial Board are read by all members and are discussed indetail at Board meetings three times a yearan unusual, if not unique, feature. In addition, expertadvice is taken on panicular papers. Over more than 25 years Comparative Education's editorial policy and presentation haveevolved to match world developments and the changing concernsof those active in education or involved in its finance, management and wider implications. Our readership has evolved tooin proportion as comparative studies of education have attracted the attention of statesmen, the commerical/industrial world, and parents arid voters. Therefore, the Editorial Board invites contributions (in three copies) dealing with international or analytically comparative aspeas of education, highlighting such themes as: Educational reform and practical problems of implementation Implications of demographic change and the distribution of resources Structural and geographical shifts in employment and professional expectations The changing `mix' of 'general' and `vocational/professional' education Occupational mobility and regional or international co-operation Post-compulsory and 'young adult' education Part-time, recurrent or alternating education/training New structures and operational patterns in higher education The management and supply of educational opportunity, and its location orperiodicny The media and new communications or technologies in education --Curricular content, and the learner's experience Teacher preparation and reorientation Education for the disadvantaged, or in neglected fields of competence Ideological and religious in:es:anions New trends and pannerbps in comparative research Suggestions of themes for articles or special issues will be welcomed. Editorial correspondence, including books for review, should be addressed to Professor Edmund King, 40 Alexandra Road, Epsom, Surrey KT17 4BT, UnitedKingdom. Business correspondence, including orders and remittances relating to subscriptions, advertisements, back numbers and offprints, should be sent to the publishers: Carfax Publishing Company, P.O. Box 25, Abingdon, Oxfordshire 0X14 3UE, UnitedKingdom. The journal is published three times a year, in March, June and October. These three Issues constitute one volume. An annual index and title-page isbound in the October issue. ISSN 0305-0068

1990, Carfax Publishing Ltd COMPARATIVE EDUCATION

I WENTY-FIVE YEAR SUBJECT/COUNTRY/AUTHOR INDEX

VOLUMES 1-25

Compiled by Peter R. Moss Comparative Education Librarian Institute of Education University of London

The compiler would like to thank his colleague Stephen Pickles for the benefit of his computing expertise during the preparation of this index

4 Subject Index 3

Ability Grouping STAHL, Abraham. 'Closing the educational gap': See also: Se lecnon inferences from the educational experience of DIXON,R.T.Differentiatededucationin European Jews. 23,2, 1987, pp. 145-59.. Czechoslovakia. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 3-8. TROYNA, Barry. Paradigm regained: a critique TSUKADA, Mamoru. Institutionalised supple- of 'cultural deficit' perspectives in contem- mentary education in Japan: the Yobiko and porary educational research. 24,3, 1988; pp. Bonin student adaptations. 24,3,1988; pp. 273-83. 285-303. Administration see Educational Administra- Academic Freedom tion MacKENZIE, Clayton G. Prisoners of fortune: Admission Commonwealth Africanuniversities and See also: Entrance Examinations their political masters. 22,2, 1986, pp. 111-21. DANSKIN, Edith. Quality and quantity in higher education in Thailand and Philippines. 15,3, Access to educatiorhee Educational opportu- October 1979, pp. 313-23. nity GUNAWARDENA, Chandra. Ethnic representation, regional imbalance and univenity ad- Achievement missions in Sri Lanka. 15,3, October 1979, BAGLEY, Chnstopher A comparative perspec- pp.301-12. tive on the education of black children in HIGGINS, Janet M.D. Problems of selection and Britain. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 63-81. professional orientation of Soviet pedagogical CH ENG, S.C. & EDWARDS, R. Individual versus students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 157-62. co-operative research in comparative educa- LITTLE, Alan and KALLEN, Dents. Westem tion: an extension of the I.E.A. enquiry to European secondary school systems and Hong Kong. 7,3, December 1971, pp 107-19. higher education: a warning for comparative DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. Attainment at 16+: education. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 135-53. the French perspective. 11,1, March 1975, pp. LUKACS, Peter. Changes in selection policy in 13-22. Hungary: the case of the admission system In FAASSE, J.H., BAKKER, B., DRONKERS, J. & higher education. 25,2, 1989, pp. 219-28. SCH1JF, H. The impact of educational reform: NEAVE, Guy. The development of Scottish edu- empirical evidence from two Dutch genera- cation 1958-1972. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 129-44. tions. 23,3, 1987, pp. 261-77. RICHTER, Ingo. Selection and reform in higher HALEVY, Zvi and ETZIONI-HALEVY, Eva. The education in Western Europe. 24,1, 1988, pp. 'religious factor' and achievement in educa- 53-60. tion. ;0,3, October 1974, pp. 193-99. SIDEL, Mark. University enrolment in the Pe- HEYNEMAN, StephenP. Why impoverished ople's Republic of China, 1977-1981: the ex- children do well in Ugandan schools. 15,2, amination model returns.18,3,1982,pp. June 1979, pp. 175-85. 257-69. LINDSEY, J.K.and CHERKAOUt, M. Some SPENCE, Jill. Access to higher education in the aspects of social class differences in achieve- Federal Republic of Germany: the Numerus ments among 13-year olds. 11,3, October 1975, Clausus issue. 17,3, 1981, pp. 285-92. pp. 247-60. STOYLE, Peter. Problems of student mobility MWAMWENDA, Tuntufye S. & MWAMWENDA, within Latin America at the level of univer- Bernadette B. School facilities and pupils' sity entry. 15,2, Jure 1979, pp. 197-207. academic achievement. 23,2, 1987, pp. 225-35. WILLIAMS, Shirley. Unesco European Ministers ORTAR, Gina R. Educational achievements of of Education Conference 20-25 November, primary school graduates in Israel as relat".1 1967. 4,2, March 1968, pp 81-85. to their socio-cultural background. 4,1, No- vemtzr 1967, pp. 23-34. Adult Education POLYDORIDES, Georgia. Women's participation See also: Adult Lueracy, Banc Education, Community in the Greek educational system. 11,3, 1985, pp Education, Lifelong Education, Workers' Education 229-40. BECKER, Hellmut. Education for adults and PRESTON, Rosemary. Education and migration workers today. 5,1, February 1969, pp. 9-16. in highland Ecuador. 23,2, 1987, pp. 191-207. CROSSLEY, Brian. The future of higher or SHEL1NE, Yvonne E., PAPAGIANN1S, George j university adult education in Britain and the & GRANT, Sydney R. The effect of school USA. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 3-12. sponsorship on academic achievement: a CURZON, A.J. Correspondence education in comparison of Catholic, Protestant and gov- England and in the Netherlands. 13,3, October ernment secondary schools in ZaIre. 20,2, 1977, pp. 249-61. 1984, pp. 223-36. HENZE, Jurgen. Developments in vocational SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K. The cultural basis of education since 1976. 20,1, 1984, pp. 117-40. student achievement in Japan. 22, I, 1986, pp TARVIS, Peter. Surveys of adult education. [Re- 19-26. view article.] 25,2, 1989, pp. 257-60.

t)r 4Subject Index

PAULSTON, Rolland G. Education and anti- Alexander Report structurc non-formal education in social and SMALL, N.J. Two British adult education re- ethnic movements. 1'.,1, March 1980, pp. 55-66. ports. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 255-65. SMALL, N.J. Two British adult education reports. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 255-65. Alienation Adult Literacy See also: School Adjustment LIMAGE, Leslie J. Prospects for adult literacy in BAGLEY, Christopher. A comparative perspec- a period of economic austerity. 24,1, 1988, pp. tive on the education of blae.:. children in 61-73. Britain. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 63-81. Affirmative Action Alternative Education KELLY, Gail P. Setting state policy on women's See also: Radical Education education in the Third World: perspectives WIJESINGHE, Gita. Indian philosophy as a from comparative research. 23,1, 1987, pp. means for understanding modern ashram 95-102. schools. 23,2, 1987, pp. 237-43.

Agricultural Education Amalgamation JENNINGS-WRAY, Zellynne. Agricultural edu- MEEK, V. Lynn. Comparative notes on cross- cation and work experience programmes in sectors' amalgamation of higher educational schools in a Third World country: what institution= British and Australian case stud- prospects for human resources deyelopment? ies. 24,3, 1988, pp. 335-49. 18,3, 1982, pp. 281-92. ZHAO BAO-HENG. Education in the country- Ambitions see Aspirations side today. 20,1, 1984, pp. 103-6. Aid see Educational Aid, Educational Aid Apprenticeship Policy See also: Indusmal Training, Vocational Education ALLEN, Rob. Capitalist development and the Aims of Education educational role of Nigerian apprenticeship. BROADFOOT, Patricia. Changing patterns of 18,2, 1982, pp. 123-37. educational accountability in England and France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 273-86. Aspirations CHAN, Sylvia & PRICE, R.F. Teacher training in See also: Job Expectation, Motivation China: a case study of the foreign languages AKANDE, Bolanle E. Rural-urban comparison department of Peking Teachers' Training of female educational aspirations in South- College. 14,3, October 1978, pp. 243-51. Western Nigeria. 23,1, 1987, pp. 75-83. CLEVERLEY, John. Ideology and practice: a BORGHI, Lamberto. Youth perspectives on the decade of change and continuity in contem- future. 19,3, 1983, pp. 269-83. porary Chinese education. 20,1,1984, pp. CHIVORE, B.R.S. Form IV pupils' perception of 107-16 and attitude towards the teaching profession DUKE, Benjamin C. The liberalisation of Japa- in Zimbabwe. 22,3, 1986, pp. 233-53. nese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 37-45. IKEDA, Hideo. College aspirations and career FRANCIS, Russell. Paradise lost and regained: perspecti ees among Japanese senior secon- ethicational policy in Melanesia. 14,1, March dary students. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 177-87. 1918, pp. 49-64. OYENEYE, O.Y. Educational planning and self- HORIO, Teruhisa. Towards reform in Japanese allocation: an example from Nigeria. 16,2, education: a critique of privatisation and June 1980, pp. 129-37. proposal for the re-creation of public educa- ROBERTS, K. The organization of education tion. 22,1, 1986, pp. 31-36. and the ambitions of school-leaver= a com- JOCHIMSEN, Reimut. Aims and objectives of parative review. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 87-96. German vocational education in the present SCHWARZWELLER, Harry K. Educational aspi- European context.14,3,Oftober1978,pp. rations and life chances of German young 199-209. people. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 35-49. KELABORA, Lambert. Assumptions underlying religious Instruction in Indonesia. 15,3, Octo- ber 1979, pp. 325-39. Assessment KING, Edmund J. Japan's education in compara- See also: Examinations, Evaluation tive perspective. 22,1, 1986, pp. 73-82. BROADFOOT, Patricia. Changing patters s of LOUIE, Kam. Salvaging Confucian education educational accountability in England and (1949-1983). 20,1, 1984, pp. 27-38. France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 273-86. MADDOCK, John. The comparative study of WOOD, Robert & POWER, Colm. Have national secondary education systems: lessons to he assessments made us any wiser about 'stan- learned. 19,3, 1983, pp. 245-54. dards'? 20,3, 1984, pp. 307-21.

6 Subject Index5

Attainment see Achievement GORMAN, T.P. Bilingualism in the educalional system of Kenya. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 213-21. Attitudes see Parent Attitudes, Pupil Atti- GRANT, Nigel. The education of minority and tudes, Student Attitudes, Teacher Attitudes peripheral culture= introduction. 24,2, 1988, pp. 155-66. HALLS, W.D. Belgium: a case study in educa- Audio-visual Education see Educational Me- tional regionalism. 19,2, 1983, pp. 169-77. dia, Educational Television JONES, R.Brinley. Language and society in Wales. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 205-11. Authority see Teacher Authority KATZ, Joseph. Bilingualism and biculturalism in Canada. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 113-18. Barnard, H.C. Black Literature MALLINSON, Vernon. Scholar and humanist salute to a nonagenarian. 10,2, June 1974, pp. HUGHES, M.J. Black education in black litera- 97-99. ture in the U.S.A. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 221-32. WILSON, Raymond. One hundred years, teacher and scholar. 20,3, 1984, pp. 303-5. Blacks See also: Ethnic Groups, Multicultural Education Basic Education BAGLEY, Christopher. A comparative perspec- SHERINGHAM, Michael. Popularisation poli- :lye on the education of black children in cies in Chinese education from the 1950s to Britain. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 63-81. CHISHOLM, Linda. Redefining skills: black edu- the 1970s. 20,1, 1984, pp. 73-80. cation in South Africa in the 1980s. 19,3, 1983, pp. 357-71. Bereday, George Z.F. CHRISTIE, Pam & COLLINS, Cohn. Bantu edu- CREMIN, Lawrence. Professor George Bereday. cation: apartheid ideology or labour repro- 20,1, 1984, p 5. duction? 18,1, 1982, pp. 59-75. DUMINY, P.A. Language as medium of instruction, with reference to the situation in a Bilingual Education number of Ciskeian secondary schools. 8,3, See also. Bilingualism, Foreign Languages Education, December 1972, pp. 119-32. Mother Tongue Education, Multicultural Education HUGHES, M.J. Black education in black litera- DOCHERTY, F.J. Educational provision for eth- ture ;n the U.S.A. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 221-32. nic m!nority groups in Nicaragua. 24,2, 1988, KRAAK, André. Private sector investment in pp. 193-201. black education and training: rescuing South McLAUGHLIN, Barry & GRAF, Peter. Bilingual African capitalism from apartheid's crisis. education in West Germany: recent develop- 25,2, 1989, pp. 197-218. ments. 21,3, 1985, pp. 241-55. McNAIR, John. The contribution of the schools Boarding Schools to the restoration of regional autonomy in Spain. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 33-44. KASHTI, Yitzhak. Boarding schools and changes MORGAN, Gerald, The place of school in the in society and culture: perspectives derived maintenance of the Welsh language. 24,2, 1988, from comparative case study research. 24,3, pp. 247-55. 1988, pp. 351-64. YAU MAN SIU. Bilingual education and social class: some speculative observations in the Business Enterprises Hong Kong context. 24,2, 1988, pp. 217-27 CLEVERLEY, John. 'The concept of enterprise' and the Chinese university: a cautionary tale Bilingualism of profit and loss. 23,3, 1987, pp. 345-53. See also: Bilingual Education, Language Policy, Multil- ingualism Case Studies CONSTABLE, D. Bilingualism in the United CROSSLEY, Michael & VULLIAMY, Graham. Republic of Cameroon: proficiency and dis- Case-study research methods and compara- tribudon. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 233-46. tive education. 20,2, 1984, pp. 193-207. CORNER, Trevor. The maritime and border STENHOUSE, Lawrence. Cabe study in compar- regions of Western Europe. 24,2, 1988, pp. ative education: particularity and generalisa- 229-45. tion. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 5-10. FONLON, Bernard. The language problem in Cameroon (an historical perspective). 5,1, February 1969, pp. 25-49. Centrolisation GOLDBACH, Ib & WINTHER-JENSEN, Thyge. CANTOR, Leonard M. The growing role of the Greenland: society and education. 24, 2, 1988, states in American education. 16,1, March pp. 257-66. 1980, pp. 25-31.

7 6Subject Index

HANSON, Mark. Characteristics of centralized Colonial Education Policy educatinn in Latin America: the case of BUDE, Udo. The adaptation concept in British Venezuela. 6,1, March 1970, pp. 49-59. colonial education. 19,3, 1983, pp. 341-55. VEXLIARD, Alexandre. Centralization and free- WHITEHEAD, Clive. Education in British colo- dom in education. 6,1, March 1970, pp. 37-47. nial dependencies, 1919-39: a re-appraisal. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 71-80. Child Development WADDINGTON, Mary. The years from five to Community Education seven. 1,1, October 1964, pp. 29-36. BUDE, Udo. The adaptation concept in British colonial education. 19,3, 1983, pp. 341-55. Citizenship Education See also: Social Education Community & Education HARBER, C.R. Development and political atti- PRICE, R.F. 'Community and school', and education in the People's Republic of China. 12,2, tudes: the role of schooling in Northern June 1976, pp. 163-74. Nigeria. 20,3, 1984, pp. 387-403. SOLJAN, Nikia Nikola. The concept of self- YADAV, R.K. Problems of national identity in management and the socio-economic back- Indian education. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 201-9. ZEIGLER, Harmon. Education had the status ground of decision-making in education: the quo. 6,1, March 1970, pp. 19-36. Yugoslav model. 14,1, March 1978, pp. 65-69. WILSON, Stephen. Educational changes in the , kibbutz. 5,1, February 1969, pp. 67-72. Civil Service College MACKENZIE, Catherine. The Ecole Nationale Community Leaders d'Administration and the Civil Service Col- LA UGLO, Jon. Rural primary school teachers as lege. 1521, March 1979, pp. 11-16. potential community leaders?: contrasting historical cases in western countries. 18,3, Classroom Interaction 1982, pp. 233-55. MUCKLE, James. Classroom interactionsin Community Schools some Soviet and English schools. 20,2, 1984, pp. 237-51. DOVE, Linda A. The role of the community school in rural transformation in developing countries. 1621, March 1980, pp. 67-79. Colonial Education See also: History of Education Comparative Education BEAUCHAMP, Edward. Educational policy in See also: Comparative Education Studies Eastern Samoa: an American colonial out- ADAMS, Don & FARRELL, Joseph T. Societal post. 11,1, March 1975, pp. 23-30. differentiation and educational differentia- BUDE, lido. The adaptation concept in British tion. 5,3, December 1969, pp. 249-62. colonial education. 19,3, 1983, pp. 341-55. ANWEILER, Oskar. Comparative education and DUKE, Benjamin C. The dualism in Asian educa- the internationalization of education. 13,2, tion. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 41-47. June 1977, pp. 109-14. FONLON, Bernard. The language problem in ANWEILER, Oskar. Towards a comparative Cameroon (an historical perspective). 5,1, study of the educational systems in the social- February 1969, pp. 25-49. ist countries of Europe. 11,1, March 1975, pp. KELLY, Gail P. The relation between colonial 3-11. and metropolitan schools: a structural analy- ARCHER, Margaret & KING, Edmund J. Macro- sis. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 269-15. sociology and comparative education: two KELLY, Gail P. Schooling and national integra- points of view. 16,2, June 1980, pp. 179-95. tion: the case of interwar Vietnam. 18,2, 1982, BEREDAY, George Z.F. Memorial to Isaac Kan- pp. 175-95. del 1881-1965. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 147-50. RIMMINGTON, Gerald T. The development of BEREDAY, George Z.F. Reflections on compara- universities in Africa. 1,2, March 1965, pp. tive methodology in education, 1964-1966. 3,3, 105-12. June 1967, pp. 169-87. RUDDELL, David. Class and race: neglected BLAKE, David W. The purposes and nature of determinanta of colonial 'adapted education' comparative education: the contribution of policies. 18,3, 1982, pp. 293-303. I.L. Kandel. 18,1, 1982, pp. 3-13. WELCH, Anthony R. Aboriginal education as BROADFOOT, Patricia. The comparative contri- internal colonialism: the schooling of an butiona research perspective.13,2, June indigenous minority in Australia. 24,2, 1988, 1977, pp. 133-37. pp. 203-15. BUTTS, R. Freeman. Civilization as historical WHITEHEAD, Clive. Education iu British colo- process: meeting ground for comparative and nial dependencies, 1919-39: a re-appraisal. international education. 3,3, June 1967, p. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 71-80. 155-68.

8 Subject Index7

Comparative educationits present state and PARKYN, G.W. Comparative education re- future prospects. 13,2, June 1977, whole issue. search and development education. 13, 2, June CROSSLEY, Michael & VULLIAMY, Graham. 1977, pp. 87-93. Case-study research methods and compara- PEDRO, Francesc. Spanish pioneers in comparative education. 20,2, 1984, pp. 193-207. tive education: a historical cast study. 22,3, ELLIOTT, Alan. Comparison and interchange: 1986, pp. 297-310. the relevance of cultural relations to compar- PHILLIPS, David, editor. Cross-national attrac- ative education. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 63-70. tion in education. 25,3, 1989, whole issuespe- FROESE, Leonhard. On the comparative aspect cial number (12). in historical studies: a contribution to discus- PHILLIPS, David. Neither a borrower nor a sion of methodological problems in compara- lender be?: the problems of cross-national tive education and comparative studies in the attraction in education. 25,3, 1989, pp. 267-74. history of education. 18,3, 1982, pp. 305-11. SEIDENFADEN, F. Some thoughts on the func- GRANT, Nigel. Educational policy and cultural tion of comparative education in the context phiralism: a task for c miparative education. of educational research. 8,1, April 1972, pp. 13,2, June 1977, p. 139-50. 31-41. HALLS, W.D. Comparative education: explora- SPOLTON, Lewis. Methodology in comparative tions. 3,3, June 1967, pp. 189-93. education. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 109-15. HALLS, W.D. Comparative studies in education, STENHOUSE, Lawrence. Case study in compar- 1964-1977: a personal view. 13,2, June 1977, pp. ative educations particularity and generalisa- 81-86. tion. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 5-10. HEYMAN, Richard.Comparative education VELLOSO DE SANTISTEBAN, Agustin. Spanish from an ethnomethodoIogical perspective. comparative education in the early twentieth 15,3, October 1979, pp. 241-49. century. 23,3, 1987, pp. 355-64. HOLMES, Brian. The positivist debate in com- WELCH, Anthony R. The functionalist tradition parative educationan AngIo-Saxon per- and comparative education. 21,1, 1985, pp. spective. 13,2, June 1977, pp. 115-32. 5-19. KING, Edmund J. Analytical frameworks in WHITE, Doug. Comparisons as cognitive pro- comparative studies of education. 11,1, March cess, and tbe conceptual framework of the 1975, pp. 85-103. comparativist. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 93-108. KING, Edmund J. Comparative studies: an evolv- WILSON, John. Comparative aims in moral ing commitment, a fresh realism. 13,2, June education: problems in methodology.4,2, 1977, pp. 101-8. March 1968, pp. 117-23. KING, Edmund J. Comparative studies and WRIGHT, Eric. Comparative studies in physical policy decisions. 4,1, November 1567, pp. 51-63. education and sport. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 67-71. KING, Edmund J. Education and the 1980s: a comparative analysis. 16,3, October 1980, pp. Comparative Education Society in Europe 217-23. KING, Edmund J. Comparative Education So- KING, Edmund J. The purpose of comparative deo, in Europe Sixth General Conference. 9,3, education. 1,3, June 1965, pp. 147-59. October 1973, pp. 100-1. KING, Edmund J. The '1066 and all that' approach. [Review of Introducing comparative edu- Comparative Education Society in Europe cation, by A. R.. Trethewey.] 14,1, March 1978, (British Section) pp. 71-Z4. MERCIER,P.J.Second Conference of the KUEBART, Friedrich. Soviet education and com- C.P..S.E. (British Section) 15-18 September parative researcha German view. 25,3, 1989, 1967University of Reading: implications of pp. 283-92. recent reforms in secondary education. 4,1, LAWSON, Robert F. Thoughts on cultural revo- November 1967, pp. 1-2. lution and comparative studies. 9,3, October MERCIER, P.J. Third Annual Conference Gf the 1973, pp. 119-25. Comparative Education Society in Europe MALLINSON, Vernon. Literary studies in the (British Section) 13th-16th September, 1968. service of comparative education. 4,3, June 5,1, February 1969, pp. 5-6. 1968, pp. 177-81. MITTER, Wolfgang. The policy-oriented task of Comparative Education Studies comparative education. 13,2, June 1977, pp. ADEJUNMOBI, S.A. The problems of teaching 95-100. comparative education in Nigeria. 8,3, Decem- MOORE, Jill. Comparative education ond sociol- ber 1972, pp. 147-51. inguistics. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 57-61. KIENITZ, W. On the Marxist approach to NIKANDROV, Nikolai D. What to compare, comparative education in the German Demo- when and why: a Soviet perspective. 25,3, 1989, cratic Republic. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 21-31. pp. 275-82. NILSSON, Ingrid. 'A spearhead into the future' Comparative History Swedish comprehensive school reforms in FROESE, Leonhard. On the comparative aspect foreignscholarly literature 1950-80.25,3, in historical studies: a contribution to discus- 1989, pp. 357-62. sion of methodological problems in compara-

9 8Subject Index

tive education and comparative studies in the WANE, Mary. Conference of European Minis- history of education. 18,3, 1982, pp. 305-11. ten of Education, Berne, June 1973.9,3, October 1973, pp. 102-6. Comprehensive Schools WILLIAMS, Shirley. Unesco European Ministers See also: Secondary Education of Education Conference 20-25 November, GAZ1EL, Haim. The emergence of the co:npre- 1967. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 81-85. hensive middle school in F.ance: educational policy-making in a centralised system. 25,1, Confucianism 1989, pp. 29-40. LOUIE, Kam. Salvaging Confucian education HOKE, Gordon A. Custodial obligations: cons- (1949-1983). 20,1, 1984, pp. 27-38. prehensive secondary schools in England and in the United States. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 119-24. Continuing Education see Lifelong Educa- HUSEN, Torsten. Educational change in Sweden. tion 1,3, June 1965, pp. 181-91. HUSEN, Torsten. The Swedish school reform Contract Funding exemplary both ways. 25,3, 1989, pp. 345-55. CLEVERLEY, John. 'The concept of enterprise' KORNER, Annegret. Comprehensive schooling: and the Chinese university: a cautionary tale an evaluationWest Germany. 17,1, March of profit and loss. 23,3, 1987, pp. 345-53. 1981, pp. 15-22. NILSSON, Ing.id. 'A spearhead into the future' Control of Education Swedish comprehensive school reforms in See also: Social Control, State & Educanon foreign scholarly literature 1950-80. 25,3, 1989, pp. 357-62. BROADFOOT, Patricia. Changing patterns of PETERSON, A.D.C. Secondary reorganisation educational accountability in England and in England and Wales. 1,3, June 1965, pp. France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 273-86. 161-69. DUKE, Benjamin C. The liberalisation of Japa- RUSAK, S.T. Sweden and Ontario under Palme nese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 37-45. and Davis: educational priorities. 13,3, October GAMAGE, U. Thenuwara. The struggle for con- 1977, pp. 199-221. trol of higher education in a developing STENHOUSE, Lawrence. Comprehensive educa- economy: Sri Lanka. 19,3, 1983, pp. 325-39. tion in Norway: a developing systtm, 2,1, HORIO, Teruhisa. Towards reform in Japanese November 1965, pp. 37-41. education: a critique of privatisation and WHITTAKER, David J. Ten years on: progress proposal for the re-creation of public educa- and problems in Finland's school reform. 19,1, tion. 22,1, 1986, pp. 31-36. 1983, pp. 31-41. HU, C.T. The historical background: examinations and control in pre-snodern China. 20,1, Compulsory Education 1984, pp. 7-26. PETERSON, A.D.C. Education in the 1980s: KLE1NBERGER Aharon F. A comparative ana- England and Wales. 16,3, October 1980, pp. lysis of compulsory education laws.11,3, 275-80. October 1975, pp. 219-30. PETERSON, A.D.C. Higher education in the Conditions of Service see Teachers' Condi- English-speaking world. [Reviewarticle.] tions of Service 19,3, 1983, pp. 373-79. VEXL1ARD, Alexandre. Centralization and free- Conferences dom in education. 6,1, March 1970, pp. 37-47. KING, Edmund J. Comparative Education So- Correspondence Education ciety in Europe Sixth General Conference. 9,3, See also: Distance Education October 1973, pp. 100-1. MERCIER,P.J.Second Conference of the CURZON, A.J. Correspondence education in C.E.S.E. (British Section) 15-18 September England and in the Netherlands. 13,3, October 1967University of Reading: implications of 1977, pp. 249-61. recent reforms in secondary education. 4,1, GLATTER, Ron. Aspects of correspondence edu- November 1967, pp. 1-2. cation in four European countries. 5,1, Febru- MERCIER, P.J. Third Annual Conference of the ary 1969, pp. 83-98. Comparative Education Society in Europe HOLMBERG, Bode. Correspondence instruction (British Section) 13th-16th September, 1968. and the usc of self-instructional media in 5,1, February 1969, pp. 5-6. schools. 3,3, June 1967, pp. 225-30. PETERSON, A.D.C. Second World Conic;?nce MACLAINE, A.G. Educating the outback child on the International Baccalaureate: a report. in Australia. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 33-39. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 163-65. RENAUD, G. Unesco Meeting of Experts on Cost of Education see Educational Costs Curriculum of General Education. 5, I, Febru- my 1969, pp. 6-7. Counselling see Guidance Subject Index9

Cultural Assimilation UNGER, Jonathan. Severing the links between SMOLICZ, J.J. Is the monolingual nation-state school performance and careers: the experi- out-of-date?: a comparative study of language ence of China's urban schools, 1968-1976. 20,1, policies in Australia and the Philippines. 20,2, 1984, pp. 93-102. 1984, pp. 265-85. Culture & Education Cultural Contact CSAPO, Marg. Religious, social and economic HANSON, Mark. A cross cultural comparison of factors hindering the education of girls in student stereotypes: authentic versus ima- Northern Nigeria. 17,3, 1981, pp. 311-19. gined beliefs. 7,2, November 1971, pp. 49-59. FRANCIS, Russell. Paradise lost and regained: educational policy in Melanesia. 14,1, March Cultural Identity 1978, pp. 49-64. See also: National Identity KATZ, Joseph. Bilingualism and biculturalism in Canada. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 113-18. CORNER, Trevor. The maritime and border KAY, Stafford. Curriculum innovations and tra- regions of Weatern Europe. 24,2, 1988, pp. ditional culture: a case history of Kenya. 11,3, 229-45. October 1975, pp. 183-91. GOLDBACH, lb & WINTHER-JENSEN, Thyge. KING, Edmund J. Japan's education in compara- Greenland: society and educatiozt. 24, 2, 1988, tive perspective. 22,1, 1986, pp. 73-82. pp. 257-66. KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. The Internationalisation JONFS, R. Bruiley. Wales: a case of identity. 19,2, of Japanese educrtion. 22,1, 1986, pp. 65-71. 1983, pp. 155-60. LINDSAY, Beverly. Redefining the educational THOMAS, R. Murray. A pattern for teaching and cultural milieu of Tanzanian teachers: a indigenous culture. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 49-55. case study in development or dependency? 25,1, 1989, pp. 87-96. Cultural Pluralism MINOGUE, W.J.D. Education in a dependent See also. Bilingualism, Multicultural Education, Multil- cultureNew Zealand: some problems relat- ingualism ing to the British influence in New Zealand BRAY, Mark & COOPER, G.R. Education and education. 1,3, June 1965, pp. 203-9. nation building in Nigeria since the civil war. SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K. The cultural basis of 15,1, March 1979, pp. 33-41. student achievement in Japan. 22, 1, 1986, pp. Disparktes and alternatives in education. 15,3, 19-26. March 1979, whole issuespecial number (4). Education and the diversity of cultures. 19,2, Curriculum 1983, whole issuespecial number (7). See also: Curriculum Development, Curriculum Evalua- GRANT, Nigel. Educational policy and cultural tion, National Curriculum pluralism: a task for comparative education. 13,2, lune 1977, p. 139-50. BROCK, Colin. Beyo d the fringe?: small states KING, Edmund J. The expanding frontier of and the provision of education. 24,2, 1988, pp. pluralism. 19,2, 1983, pp. 227-37. 167-79. McLEAN, Martin.Educationandcultural FARINE, Avigdor. Society and educatiom the diversity in Britain: recent immigrant groups. content of education in the French African 19,2, 1983, pp. 179-91. school. 5,1, February, 1969, pp. 51-66. RAY, Douglas W. Cultural pluralism and the LAUGLO, Jon. Concepts of 'general education' reorientationofeducationalpolicyin and 'vocational education' curricula for post- Canada. 14,1, Marcb 1978. pp. 19-32. compulsory schooling in western industrial- Unity and diversity In education. 15,1, March ised countries: when shall the twain meet? 1979, whole issuespecial number (3). 19,3, 1983, pp. 285-304. WATSON, Keith. Education and cultural plural- LISTER, Ian. The Austrian 'Oberstufe' and the ism In South East Asia, with special reference English sixth form, and some consequences to Peninsular Malaysia. 16,2, June 1980, pp. for university studies.3,3, June 1967, pp. 139-58. 207-17. MERCIER, P.J. Third Annual Conference of the Comparative Education Society In Europe Cultural Revolution (British Section) 13th-I6th September, 1968. LAWSON, Robert F. Thoughts on cultural revo- 5,1, February 1969, pp. 5-6. lution and comparative studies. 9,3, October OKIHARA, Yutaka. The wide-ranging nature of 1973, pp. 119-25. the Japanese curriculum and its implicaticos SOBHE, Khosrow. Education in revolution: is for teacher-training. 22,1, 1986, pp. 13-18. Iran duplicating the Chinese Cultural Revo- QUIGNARD, J. Problems of upper secondary lution? 18,3, 1982, pp. 271-80. education. 8,2,September1972, pp. 93-99. TSANG CHIU-SAM. The Red Guards and die RENAUD, G. Unesco Meeting of Experts on Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution. 3,3, Curriculum of General Education. 5, 1, Febru- June 1967, pp. 195-205. ary 1969, pp. 6-7.

1 1 10Subject Index

STEEDMAN, Hilary. The Italian intermediate Decentralisation school: knowledge and controL 10,2, june 1974, BRAY, Mark. Education and decentralisation in pp. 137-45. less developed countries: a comment on gen- THOMAS, R. Murray. A pattern for teaching eral trends, issues and problems, with parti- indigenous culture. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 49-55. cular reference to Papua New Guinea. 21,2, 1985, pp. 183-95. Curriculum Development CHAPMAN, Robin. Decentralization: another See also: Curriculum perspective. 9,3, October 1973, pp. 127-34. BEATTIE, Nicholas. Sex education in France: a GARCIA (ItetRRIDO, Jose Luis. Education in the case-study in curriculum change. 12,2, June Spain of autonomous regions. 19,2, 1983, pp. 1976, pp. 115-28. 161-67. FRASER, Stewart E. China-Vietnam: notes on HALLS, W.D. Belgium: a case study in educa- population and the development of school tional regionalism. 19,2, 1983, pp. 169-77. programmes for population education. 20,2, HANSON, Mark. Deau.,Irallution and regional- 1984, pp. 253-63. isation in educational administration: com- GUNTHER, Karl-Heinz. The planning and or- parisons of Venezuela, Colombia and Spain. ganization of curriculum research. 5,3, Decem- 25,1, 1989, pp. 41-55. ber 1969, pp. 235-47. HOWELL, D.A. The Hungarian Education Act JENNINGS-WRAY, Zellynne. Agricultural edu- of 1985: a study in decentralisation. 24,1, 1988, cation and wo,-k experience programmes in pp. 125-36. schools in a Third World country: what JIMENEZ, Emmanuel & JEE PENG TAN. Decen- prospects for human resources development? tralised and private education: the case of 18,3, 1982, pp. 281-92. Pakistan. 23,2, 1987, pp. 173-90. KAY, Stafford. Curriculum innovations and tra- KYVIK, Svein. Decentralisation of higher educa- ditional culture: a case history of Kenya. 11,3, tion and reseanh in Norway. 19,1, 1983, pp. October 1975, pp. 183-91. 21-29. LEWIN, Keith. Quality in question: a new McNAIR, John. The contribution of the schools agenda for curriculum reform in developing to the restoration of regional autonomy in countries. 21,2, 1985, pp. 117-33. Spain. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 33-44. MILLAR, R.H. Science curriculum and social control: a comparison of some recent science Decision Making P.' e Educational Decision curriculum proposals in the United Kingdom Making and the Federal Republic of Germany. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 23-46. Decolonisation OPPER, Susan. Educational processes for ob- taining perspectives on and from subcultures. AGEOWURO, Joseph. Nigerianization and the 19,3, 1983, pp. 255-68. Nigerian universities. 12,3, October 1976)p. PECK, B. Irish education and European integra- 243-54. tion. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 197-207. GIBSON, G.W. A revolution in education: some RAY, Douglas W. Cultural pluralism and the aspects of bureacracies, development and reorientationofeducationalpolicyin education. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 97-108. Canada. 14,1, March 1978. pp. 19-32. HANSON, Mark. Decentralisation and regional- ROBINSOHN, Saul B. A conceptual structure of isation in educational administration: com- curriculum development. 5,3, December 1969, parisons of Venezuela, Colombia and Spain. pp. 221-34. 25,1, 1989, pp. 41-55. ROTHERA, Harold. The 'new baccalaurEat' in its RIMMINGTON, Gerald T. Education for inde- context. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 183-97. pendence: a study of changing educational administration in Malawi. 2,3, lune 1966, pp. 217-23. Curriculum Evaluation HALLS, W.D. Analysis of aims and content as a Democratisation basis for assessment of school courses. 5,3, December 1969, pp. 213-20 SPAULDING, Seth. Prescriptions for educadonal reform: dilemmas of the real world. 24,1, 1988, pp. 5-17. Data Collection PS ACHAROPOULOS, George Questionnaire Dependence see Educational Dependence surveys in educational planning. 16, 2, june 1980, pp. 159-69. Deutsches Institut für Internationale Plidag- ogische Forschung De Lange Report SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. Publications by the CHISHOLM, Lmda Redefining skills: black edu- German Institute for International Educa- cation in South Africa in the l980s. 19,3, 1983, tional Research. [Review article.) 21,1, 1985, pp. 357-71. pp. 95-98.

1 2 Subject Index 11

Developing Countries see Country Index WATSON, Keith. The Shah's white revolution education and reform in Iran. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 23-36. Development & Education WEILER, Hans N. Education and development See also: Economics of Education from the age of innocence to the age of BACCHUS, M. K271111. Education for develop- scepticism. 14,3, October 1978, pp. 179-98. Mean in underdeveloped countries. 17,2, June WELCH, Anthony IL The functionalist tradition 1981, pp. 215-27. and comparative education. 21,1,1985, pp. BUY, Mark & COOPER, G.R. Education and 5-19. 'Anion building In Nigeria since the civil war. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 33-41. Development Studies CLARKE, Peter B. Islam, education and the See also: International Studies developmental process in Nigeria. 14,2, June KNAMILLER, Gary W. Environmental educa- 1978, pp. 133-41. tion and the north-south dialogue. 17,1, March COURT, David. The experience of higher educa- 1981, pp. 87-94. tion in East Mrica: the University of Dar es Salaam as a new model? 11,3, October 1975, pp. Dewey, John 193-218. GARRETT, Larry Neal & FARGHALY, Ab. On ULICH, Robert. Contemplations on the philoso- the need for an integrated policy infrastruc- phy of John Dewey. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 79-84. ture for the delivery of technical and vocational education in the Arab Gulf region. 23,3, Dialect 1987, pp. 317-28. MARKS, Christopher T. Policy and attitudes GIBSON, G.W A revolution in education: some towards the teaching of standard dialect aspects of bureacracies, development and Great Britain, France, West Germany. 12,3, education. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 97-108. October 1976, pp. 199-218. HURST, Pa-I, editor. Education and development in the Third World: a critical appraisal of aid Disadvantaged policies. [Several of the articles discuss the BAKER, Victoria J. Schooling and disadvantage World Bank EducationSector Policy Paper in Sri Lankan and other rural situations. 24,3, (1980).] 17,2, June 1981. whole issuespecial 1988, pp. 377-88. number (6). POPPLETON, Pam, DEAS, Ruth, PULLIN, Robert KING, Anthony. Higher technical education and & THOMPSON, David. The experience of socio-economic development. 5,3,December teaching in 'disadvantaged' areas in the Un- 1969, pp. 263-81. ited Kingdom and the USA. 23, 3, 1987, pp. McG1NN, Noel & STREET, Susan. Has Mexican 303-15. education generated human or political capi- SH1MAHARA, Nobuo. Toward the equality of a tal? 20,3, 1984, pp. 323-38. Japanese minority: the case of Burakumin. MOSHA, Herrne J. The role of African univer- 20,3, 1984, pp. 339-53. sities in national development a critical TROYNA, Barry. Paradigm r,:::rated: a critique analysis. 22,2, 1986, pp. 93-109. of 'cultural deficit' perspectives in contem- PARKYN, G.W Comparative education re- porary educational research. 24,3, 1988, pp. search and development education. 13, 2, ;Tune 273-83. 1977, pp. 87-93. REED, Horace B. Nepalese education related to Disruptive Behaviour national unity, economic development and See also: P7oblem Children social justice. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 43-61. P1CKEN, Stuart D.B. Two tasks of the Ad Hoc RIMM1NGTON, Gerald T. Education for inde- Council for Educational Reform in socio- pendence: a study of changing educational cultural perspective. 22,1, 1986, pp. 59-64. administration in Malawi. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 217-23. Distance Education SPAULDING, Seth. Prescriptions for educa- See also: Correspondence Education tional reform: dilemmas of thc real world. 24,1, 1988, pp. 5-17. HOLMBERG, Borje. Aspects of distance educa- TREFFGARNE, Carew. The World Bank on tion. 16,2, June 1980, pp. 107-19. language and education: a lot more could be JARVIS, Peter. Surveys of adult education. [Re- done. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 163-71. view article.] 25,2, 1989, pp. 257-60. UKAEGBU, Clukwendu Christian. Educational experiences of Nigerian scientists and engi- Diversification of Education neers: problems of technological skill-forma- See ako: Non-formal Education, Vocanonahsation of tion for national self-reliance. 21,2, 1985, pp. Education 173-82. CLEVERLEY, John. Ideology and practice: a UL1N, Richard 0. African leadership: national decade of change and continuity in contem- goals and the values of Botswana university porary Chinese education. 20,1,1984, pp. students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 145-55. 107-16. 12Subject Index

Disparities and alternatives in education. 15,3, Educatic a Systems March 1979, whole issuespecial number (4). ANWE'LER, Oskar. Towards a comparative JUDGE, Harry. Images and reflection= the USA. study of the educational systems in the social- 25,3, 1989, pp. 333-37. ist countries of Europe. 11,1, March 1975, pp. KING, Elnund J. The expanding frontier of 3-11. pluralism. 19,2, 1983, pp. 227-37. BROCK, Colin. Beyond the fringe?: small states KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. Into the 1980= the Japa- and the provision of education. 24,2, 1988, pp. nese case. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 237-44. 167-79. KING, Edmund J. Education and the 1980s: a Division of Labour comparative analysis. 16,3, October 1980, pp. CHRISTIE, Pam & COLLINS, Cohn. Bantu edu- 217-23. cation: apartheid ideology or labour reproduction? 1P,1 1982, pp. 59-75. Education with Production See also: Work Experience Early Childhood Educati ACHOLA, Paul P. W. & KALUBA, Henry L. See also: Kinderganens, Pre-scl Education, Pronar, School productionunitsin Zambia: an Education evaluation of a decade of a presidential WADDINGTON, Mary. The years from five to experiment. 25,2, 1989, pp. 165-78. seven. 1,1, October 1964, pp. 29-36. KING, Kenneth. Productive labour and the school system: contradictions in the training Ecole Nationale d'Administration of artisans in Kenya. 10,3, October 1974, pp. MACKENZIE, Catherine. The Ecole Nationale 181-91. d'Administration and the Civil Service Col- PRICE, ELF. Labour and education. 20,1, 1984, lege. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 11-16. pp. 81-91. Economic Planning Educational Administration See also: Decemralisation NORMAN, J.B. & VARGA, L. Educational research planning and economic change in BRAY, Mark. Education and decentralisation in Hungary. 141, 1982, pp. 47-58. less developed countries: a comment on general trends, issues and problems, with parti- Economics of Education cular reference to Papua New Guinea. 21,2, See also: Development & Education, Educational Effici- 1985, pp. 183-95. ency, Educational Finance CHAPMAN, Robin. Decentralization: another perspective. 9,3, October 1973, pp. 127-34. ALLEN, Rob. Capitalist development and the GARCIA GARRIDO, Jose Luis. Education in the educational role of Nigerian apprenticeship. Spain of autonomous regions. 19,2, 1983, pp. 18,2, 1982, pp. 123-37. 161-67. I3ALOGH, Thomas. The economics of educa- HANSON, Mark. Characteristics of centralized tional planning: sense and nonsense. 1,1, Octo- education in Latin America: the case of ber 1964, pp. 5-17. Venezuela. 6,1, March 1970, pp. 49-59. GOEL, S.C. Education and economic growth in HANSON, Mark. Decentralisation and regional- India. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 147-58. ization in educadonal administration: com- HUNT, F.J. U.S. education and the constrained parisons of Venezuela, Colombia and Spain. economy: from the melting pot to the exclu- 25,1, 1989, pp. 41-55. der? 19,1, 1983, pp. 5-19. INBAR, Dan. E. Organizational patterns of LIMAGE, Leslie J. Prospects for adult literacy in educational planning. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 73-79. a period of economic austerity. 24,1, 1984 pp JIMENEZ, Emmanuel & JEE PENG TAN. Decen- 61-73. tralised and private educatiom the mese of LOVEGROVE, Malcolm N. Educational growth Pakistan. 23,2, 1987, pp. 173-90. and economic constraint= the Ethiopian =- KIDA, Hiroshi. Educational administration in perience. 9,1, March 1973, pp. 17-27. Japan. 22,1, 1986, pp. 7-12. ROBERTS, K. Economy and education: founda- LANE, jan-Enk & STENLUND, Haas. Bureau- tions of a general theory. 7,1, August 1971, pp. cratisation of a system of higher education. 3-14. 19,3, 1983, pp. 305-23. SPAULDING, Seth. Educational planning: who LOFSTEDT, jan-Ingvar. Educational planning does what to whom and with what effect? 13,1, and administration in China. 20, I, 1984, pp. March 1977, pp. 55-67. 57-71. TILAK, J.B.G. Educational planning and the NEAVE, Guy. The changing balance of power: international economic order. 142, 1982, pp recent developments in provision for the 107-21. 16-19 years age group in Europe. 16,2, June 1980, pp. ;`,3-105. Education Reform Act 1988 NORMAN, J.B. The processes of implementing GLOWKA, Detlef. Anglo-German perceptions of educational policy in Hungary: policy and education. 25,3, 1989, pp. 319-32. practice. 16,2, June 1980, pp. 121-27.

1 4 Subject Inckx 13

RIMMINGTON, Gerald T. Education for inde- PSACHAROPOULOS, George. The World Bank Rata= a study of changing educational in the world of educatiom some policy changes administration in Malawi. 2,3,:tune 1966, pp. and some remnants.17,2, June 1981, pp. 217-23. 141-46. SHEEHAN, Barry A. The organisation and fin- SPAULDING, Seth. Needed research on the ancing of education in Australia.8,3, December impact of international assistance organisa- 1972, pp. 133-46. tions on the development of education.17,2, VEXLIARD, Alexandre. Centralization and free- June 1981, pp. 207-13. dom in education.6,1, March 1970, pp. 37-47. WILLIAMS, Peter.Education in developing countries: halfway to the Styx.17,2, June 1981, pp. 147-56. Educational Administrators ZACHARIAH, Mathew. Educational aid: a bibli- ographic essay and a plea for new lines of DAVIES, Lynn. Research dilemmas con.,:erning enquiry.6,2, June 1970, pp. :15-23. gender and the management of education in Third World countries.23,1, 1987, pp. 85-94. KOGOE, Akrima.Perceivedadministrative Educational Aid Policy needs of school executives in Togo.22,2, 1986, KATZ, Joseph. Canada and tho International Co- pp. 149-58 operation Year in Education.1,2, March 1965, pp. 79-88.

Educational Aid Educational Asswiations BUJAZAN, Michael, HARE, Sharon E LA BFLLE, See also: i t.zher Assocuuions Thomas J. & STAFFORD, Lisa. International KING, Edmund J. Comparative Education So- agency assistanceto educationinLatin America and the Caribbean, 1970-1984: tech- ciety in Europe Sixth General Conference.9,3, October 1973, pp. 100-1. nicaland political decision-making.23,2, MERCIER,P.J.Second Conference ofthe 1987, pp. 161-71. C.E.S.E. (British Section) 15-18 September DOVE, Linda A. How the World Bank can 1967University of Reading: implications of contribute to basic education given formal recent reforms in secondary education. 4,1, schooling will not go away.17,2, June 19a1, pp. November 1967, pp. 1-2. 173-83. MERCIER, P.j. Third Annual Conference of the GONZALEZ, GilbertG. Educational reform and Comparative Education Society in Europe the University of Colombia.17, 2, June 1981, (British Section) 13th-16th September, 1968. pp 229-46. HADDAD, Wadi D The World Bank'sEducation 5,1, Febnsary 1969, pp. 5-6. VON KLEMPERER, Lily. The Institute of Inter- Sector Policy Paper:a summary.17,2, June national Education.3,1, Novembr 1966, pp. 1981, pp. 127-39. 49-51. HURST, Paul Aid and educational development: rhetoric and reality.17,2, June 1981, pp 117-25. Educational Choice HURST, Paul,editorEducation and development HEARNDEN, Arthur. Individual freedom and in the Third World: a critical appraisal of aid state intervention in East and West German policies. [Several of the articles discuss the education.10,2, June 1974, pp. 131-35. World BankEducationSector Policy Paper NASH, Pa I. Authority and freedom in educa- (1980).] 17,2, June 1981, whole issuespecial tion: some Anglo-American comparisons.3,1, number (6) November 1966, pp. 13-20. HURST, Paul. Some issues in improving the quality of education.17,2, June 1981, pp. 185-93. Educational Costs KING, Kenneth. Dilemmas of research aid to Set also: Educational Finance education in developing countries.17,2, June EDWARDS, Glyn & TISDELL, Clem. The educn- 1981, pp. 247-54. tional system of Zimbabwe compared with LINDSAY, Beverly. Redefining the educational those of selected African and advanced coun- and cultural milieu of Tanzanian teachers: a tries: costs, efficiency and other character- case study in development or dependency? istics.25,1, 1989, pp. 57-76. 25,1, 1989, pp. 87-96. McLEAN, Martin. The political context of educational development a commentary on the Educational Decision Making theories of development underlying the World BUJAZAN, Michael, HARE, Sharon E., LA BELLE, BankEducation Sector Policy Paper. 17,2, June Thomas J. & STAFFORD, Lisa. International 1981, pp. 157-62. agency assistance toeducationin Latin PHILLIPS, H.M. Criteria and methods of gener- America and the Caribbean, 1970-1984: tech- ating education cooperation projects for ex- nical and political decision-making.23,2, ternal funding.17,2, June 1981, pp. 195-205. 1987, pp. 161-71. 14Subject Index

HINDSON, Colin. Post-primary school non- SPAULDING, Seth. Needed research on the academic alternative= a South Pacific study. impact of international assistance organisa- 21,2, 1985, pp. 135-56. tions on the development of education. 17,2, KING, Edmund J. Comparative studies and June 1981, pp. 207-13. policy decisions. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 51-63. SOLJAN, Nikia Nikola. The concept of self- Educational Documentation management and the socio-economic back- See also: Educational Publications ground of decision-maiting in education: the Yugoslav model. 14,1, March 1978; pp. 65-69. BRISTOW, Thelma. A survey of education libraries and documentation centres in Europe. 11,2, lane 1975, pp. 113-25. Educational Demand LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in MARTIN, C.J. Education and consutoption in FrinCt relevant to current concerns in the Maragoli (Kenya): households' educational UK. 25,3, 1989, pp. 369-78. strategies. 18;2, 1P32, pp. 139-55. OXENHAM, John. Ntw opportunities for change Educational Efficiency in primary schooling? 20,2, 1984, pp. 209-21. See also: Economics of Educanon, School Effectiveness BROADFOOT, Patricia. Chnnging patterns of educational accountability in England and Educational Dependence France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 273-61. BAKAR, Abdourahun Said. Small island systems: EDWARDS, Glyn & TISDELL, Clem. The educa- a cast study of the Comoro Islands. 24,2, 1988; tional system of Zimbabwe compared with pp. 181-,)1. those of selected African and advanced coun- BROCK, Cohn. Beyond the fringe?: small states tries: costs, efficiency and other character- and the provision of education. 24,2, 1988; pp. istics. 25,1, 1989, pp. 57-76. 167-79. HOUGH, J.R.Inefficiency in educationthe LINDSAY, Beverly. Redefining the educational case of Mali. 25,1, 1989, pp. 77-85. and cultural milieu of Tanzanian teachers: a A:ITTER, Wolfgang. On the efficiency of the case study in development or dependency? Soviet school system. 9,1, March 1973, pp. 25,1, 1989, pp. 87-96. 34-47. MINOGUE, W.J.D. Education in a dependent NEUMAN, Shoshana & ZIDERMAN, Adrian. cultureNew Zealand: some problems relat- Vocational secondary schools can be more ing to the British influence in New Zealand cost-effective than academic schools: the case education. 1,3, June 1965, pp. 203-9 of Israel. 25,2, 1989, pp. 151-63. THOMPSON, A.R. How far free?: international PSACHAROPOULOS, George. Returns to educa- networks of constraint upon national education: an updated international comparison. tion policy in the Third World. 13,3, October 17,3, 1981, pp. 321-41. 1977, pp. 155-68. Educational Environment Educational Development AKANDE, Bolanle E. Rural-urban comparison See also: Educanonal Progress, Educawnal Reform of female educational aspirations in South- Western Nigeria. 23,1, 1987, pp. 75-83. BENAVENT, Jose A. Spanish education during EGGLESTON, S. John. Some environmental cor- the 1980s. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 291-301. relates of extended secondary education in GRANT, Nigel. The changing school in Ru- England. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 85-99. mania. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 167-79. MARJORIBANKS, Kevin. Psychosocial environ- Into the 1980= education, decision and developments of learning: an internationvl perspec- ment. 16,3, March 1980, whole issuespecial tive. 9,1, March 1973, pp. 28-33. number (5). PEIL, Margaret. Afriran secondary students and KING, Edmund J. Chinese educational develop- their societies. 18,2, 1982, pp. 157-74. ment in comparative perspective. 20,1, 1984, SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K. The cultural basis of pp. 165-81. student achievement in Japan. 22, 1, 1986, pp. KING, Edmund J. Comparative studies: an evolv- 19-26. ing commitment, a fresh realism. 13,2, June 1977, pp. 101-8. KING, Edmund J. Educational Expenditure Educational progress and See also: Educational Finance social problems in japan. 1,2, March 1965, pp. 63-78. KRAAK, André. Private sector investment in MITTER, Wolfgang. Education in the Federal black education and training: rescuing South Republic of Germany: the next decade. 16,3, African capitalism from apartheid's crisis. Octo"...n. 1980, pp. 257-65. 25,2, 1989, pp. 197-218. T'ARTINGTON, Geoffrey. The concept of progress in Marxist educaticnal theories. 24,1, Educational Facilities see Educational Re- 1988, pp. 75-89. sources

1 6 Subject Index15

Educational Finance Educational Media See aka: Contract Funding, Economws of Education, See also: Educanonal Technology, Educanonal Televi- Educational Costs, Educational Expenditure sion EDWARDS, Tony, FITZ, John & WHITTY, Geoff. HOLMBERG, Bone. Correspondence instruction Private schools and public funding: a com- and the use of self-instructional media in parison of recent policies in England and schools.3,3, June 1967, pp. 225-30. Australia.21,1 1985, pp. 29-45. EEDLE, J.H. Financing education in developing countries.7,2, Noverrher 1971, pp. 61-68. Educational Needs HUNT, F.J. U.S. education and the constrained GODFREY, Martin. Training in Kenya: need economy: from the melting pot to the exclu- versus effective demand.15,2, lune 1979, pp. der?19,1, 1983, pp. 5-19. 187-95. JIMENEZ, Emmanuel & JEE PENG TAN. Decen- tralised mut private educatioru the case of Pakistan.23,2, 1987, pp. 173-90. Educational Opportunity MACBETH, A.M. Educational finance: some See also: Right to Education, Unwersal Primary Educa- difficulties of comparison.4,2, March 1968, pp. non 125-33. PETERSON, A.D.C. Higher education in the ADAMS, Don & FARRELL, Joseph T. Societal English-speaking world.[Reviewarticle.] differentiation and educational differentia- 19,3, 1983, pp. 373-79 tion.5,3, December 1969, pp. 249-62. SHEEHAN, Barry A. The organisation and fin- ANDERSON, C. Arnold. The spectrum of social ancing of education in Australia.8,3, December status selection across an entire school sys- 1972, pp. 133-46. tem: Serbia, 1884/85.8,3, December 1972, pp. SOLJAN, NiHa Nikola. The concept of self- 105-8. management and the socio-economic back- BOWMAN, Mary Jean. Mass elites on the thresh- ground of decision-making in education: the old of the 1970's.6,3, November 1970, pp. 141-60 Yugoslav model.14,1, March 1978, pp. 65-69 BROADFOOT, Patricia & SUTHERLAND, Mar- garet B.,eduors.Sex differences in education. 23,1, 1987, whole usue.special number (10). Educational Innovations BYRNE, Eileen M Gender in education: educa- See also. Educanonal Reform, Experimental Schools tionalpolicyinAustralia and Europe, HURST, Paul. Some issues in improving the 1975-1985. 23,1, 1987, pp 11-22. quality of education.17,2, lune 1981, pp ELIOU, Mane. Equality of the sexes in educa- 185-93. tion: and now what?23,1, 1987, pp. 59-67. HURST, Paul Three criteria for the selection FEATHERSTONE, Joseph. Playing Marco Polo: stage of the transfer of educational innova- a response to Harry Judge.25,3, 1989, pp. tions.11,1, March 1975, pp. 63-71. 339-44 PHILLIPS, EM Criteria and methods of gener- HUNT, F.J. U.S. education and the constrained ating education cooperation projects for ex- economy: from the melting pot to the exclu- ternal funding.17,2, lune 1981, pp 195-205. der?19,1, 1983, pp. 5-19. SHUKLA, SureshachandraIndian educational JONES, Mane Thourson. Regional disparities thought and experiments: a review.19,1, 1983, and public policy in Tunisian education.22,3, pp 59-71 1986, pp. 201-20. SUDDABY, Avril An evaluation of the contribu- JUDGE, Harry. Images and reflections: the USA. tion of the teacher-innovators to Soviet edu- 25,3, 1989, pp. 333-37. cational reform.25,2, 1989, pp 245-56 KALUBA, L.H. Education in Zambia: the problem of access to schooling and the paradox of Educational Libraries the private school solution.22,2, 1986, pp. BRISTOW, Thelma A survey of education li- 159-69. braries and documentation centres in Europe. KAPFERER, Judith L Four schools in Sri Lanka: 11,2, lune 1975, pp. 113-25. equality of opportunity for rural children? MORRILL, Richard L. Library service in En- 11,1, March 1975, pp. 31-41. glish- and German-language teacher training KASHTI, Yitzhak. Stagnation and change in 14,2, lune 1978, pp. 151-61. institutions. 21,1, 1985, pp. 77-89. Israeli education. KWONG, Julia & HONG XIAO. Educational equality among China's minorities.25,2, 1989, Educational Management pp. 229-43. See also: Amalgamation, School Organisation MALIZIA, Gugliehno. Upper-secondary educa- PETERSON, A.D.0 Higher education in the tion in Italy: between sponsorship mobility English-speaking world.[Reviewarticle.] and permanent education.13,1, March 1977, 19,3, 1983, pp. 373-79. pp. 45-53. SANFORD, Nevin and KATZ, Joseph. Freedom MERRITT, Richard L., FLERLAGE, Ellen P. and and authority in higher education.3,2, March MERRITT', Anna J. Democratizing West Ger- 1967, pp. 101-6. man education.7,3, December 1971, pp. 121-36.

1 7 16Subject Index

MOORE, Kathryn M. Women's access and oppor- HALLS, W.D. Educational planning in an indus- tunity in higher education: toward the twenty- trial society: the French experience. 1,1, Octo- first century. 23,1, 1987, pp. 23-34. ber 1964, pp. 19-28. NARUMIYA, Chic. Opportunities for girls and HORNER, Wolfgang. Educational planning be- women in Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. tween expansion and crisis managementthe 47-52. French experience.15,1, March1979, pp. NILSSON, Ingrid. 'A spearhead into the future' 99-105. Swedish comprehensive school reforms in INBAR, Dan E Educational policy-making and foreign scholarly literature 1950-80.25,3, 1989, pp. 357-62. planning in a small centralised democracy. 22,3, 1986, pp. 271-81. RAGGATI;Peter.Equality of educational opportunity for minority group students: par- INBAR, Dan. E. Organizational patterns of ticipants and policies 1954-71. 12,1, March educational planning. 9,2, June 1973,pp. 73-79. 1976, pp. 45-53. KELLY, Michael. Educational planning from a RYBA, Raymond. Aspects of territorial inequal- teacher's point of view. 8,2, September 1972, pp. ity in education. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 183-97. 85-92. RYB A, Raymond. Territorialpatternsof LANE, Jan-Erik & STENLUND, Hans. Bureau- diversity in education. 15,3, October 1979, pp. cratisation of a system of higher education. 251-57. 19,3, 1983, pp. 305-23. SCHWARZWELLER, Harry K. Educational aspi- LOFSTEDT, Jan-Ingvar. Educational planning rations and life chances of German young and administration in China. 20, I, 1984, pp. people. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 35-49. 57-71. SESHADRI, C. Equality of educational opportu- MALLEA, John R. The implementation of Swed- nitysome issues in Indian education. I_ 3, October 1976, pp. 219-30. ish educational policy and planning. 6,2, June SHERINGHAM, Michael. Popularisation poli- 1970, pp. 99-114. cies in Chinese education from the 1950s to NORMAN, J.B. & VARGA, L. Educational re- the 1970s. 20,1, 1984, pp. 73-80. search planning and economic change in SHIMAHARA, Nobuo. Toward the equality of a Hungary. 18,1, 1982, pp. 47-58. Japanese minority: the case of Burakumin. OXTOBY, Robert. Vocational education and de- 20,3, 1984, pp. 339-53. velopment planning: emerging issues in the STAHL, Abraham. 'Closing the educational gap': Caribbean Commonwealth. 13,3, October 1977, inferences from the educatlonal experience of pp. 223-42. European Jews. 23,2, 1987, pp. 145-59. OYENEYE, O.Y. Educational planning and self- SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. Sex differences in allocatiom an example from Nigeria. 16,2, education: an overview. 23,1, 1987, pp. 5-9. June 1980, pp. 129-37. TOURNIER, Michele. Women and access to PHILLIPS, H.M. Criteria and methods of gener- university in France andGermany ating education cooperation projects for ex- (1861-1967). 9, 3, October 1973, pp. 107-17. ternal funding. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 195-205. WAGNER, Knud. 90'an ode to equality: educational long-term planning in Denmark. PSACHAROPOULOS,George.Questionnaire 14,3, October 1978, pp. 211-21. surveys in educational planning. 16, 2, June WILLIAMSON, W. Patterns of educational ine- 1980, pp. 159-69. quality in West Germany. 13,1, March 1977, pp REED, Horace B. Nepalese education related to 29 -44. national unity, economic development and ZAJDA, Joseph. Education and social stratifica- social justice. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 43-61. tion in the Soviet Union. 16, I, March 1980, pp RICHMOND, W. Kenneth. Educational planning 3 I I. in Hungary, 2,2, March 1966, pp. 93-105. SPAULDING, Seth. Educational planning: who Educational Planning does what to whom and with what effect? 13,1, See also: Educational Pohcy Making March 1977, pp. 55-67. SPAULDING, Seth. Life-long education: a mod- BALOGH, Thomas. The econo ides of educa- est model for planning and research. 10,2, tional planning: sense and nonsense. 1,1, Octo- June 1974, pp. 101-13. ber 1964, pp. 5-17. CLEVERLEY,John.Planningeducational TILAK, J.B.G. Educational planning and the change in Papua New Guinea: a comparative international economic order. 18,2, 1982, pp. study of the 1973 and 1974 five-year plans for 107-21. education. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 55-65. WAGNER, Knud. 90'an ode to equality: DOVE, Linda A. Educational policy, planning educational long-term planning in Denmark. and research: a global reassessment. [Review 14,3, October 1978, pp. 211-21. article.] 21,1, 1985, pp. 91-94. WILLIAMS, Peter. Too many teschers?: a com- GUNTHER, Karl-Heinz. The planning and or- parative study of planning of teacher supply ganization of curriculum research. 5,3, Decem- in Britain and Ghana. 13,3, October 1977, pp. ber 1969, pp. 235-47. 169-79.

1 8 Subject Index17

Educational Policy MARKS, Christopher T. Policy and attitudes See also: Educational Pohcy lmplementanon, Educa- towards the teaching of standard dialece tional Policy Making Great Britain, Frauce, West Germany. 12,3, AFZAL, Manuchehr. Availability of education to October 1976, pp. 199-218. rural youth in Iran, and the new educational NEWTON, E. and BRAITHWAITE, R.H.E. New plan. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 123-31. directions in education in Trinidad and Toba- ANDERSON, C. Arnold. Sweden re-examines gochallenge and re5ponse.11,3, October 1975, higher education: a critique of the U68 report. pp. 237-46. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 167-80. PLUNKETT, Dudley. The risk group: education and training policies for disadvantaged young ATKINSON, Norman. Racial integration in people in Sweden and Denmark. 18,1, 1982, pp. Zimbabwean schools, 1979-1980. 18, 1, 1982, 39-46. pp. 77-89. Policies and politics in education. 14,3, October BEAUCHAMP, Edward. Educational policy in 1978; whole issuespecial number (2). Eastern Samoa: an American colonial out- RAGGATT, Peter.Equality of educational post. 11,1, March 1975, pp. 23-30. opportunity for minority gmup students: par- BYRNE, Eileen M. Gender in education: educa- ticipants am! policies ?954-71. 12,1, March tionalpolicyinAustralia and Europe, 1976, pp. 45-53. 1975-1985. 23,1, 1987, pp. 11-22. RAY, Douglas W. Cultural pluralism and the CHAMBERS, D.I. The 1975-1976 debate over reorientationofeducationalpolicyin higher education policy in the People's Re- Canada. 14,1, March 1978. pp. 19-32. public of China. 13,1, March 1977, pp. 3-14. ROSE, Brian. Educational policy and problems DE VUYST, J. Federalism and educational pol- in the former High Commission Territories of icy: the West German experience. 20,3, 1984, Africa. 1,2, March 1965, pp. 113-18. pp. 377-86. SHERINGHAM, Michael. Popularisation poli- DOVE, Linda A. Educational policy in Bangla- cies in Chinese education from the 1950s to desh, 1978-81: promise and performance in the 1970s. 20,1, 1984, pp. 73-80. political perspective. 19,1, 1983, pp. 73-88. SMALL, N.J. Two British adult education re- DOVE, Linda A. Educational policy, planning ports. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 255-65. and research: a global reassessment. [Review SUCHODOLSKI, Bogdan. Into the 1980s: per- article.] 21,1, 1985, pp. 91-94. spectives and prospects in Poland. 16,3, Octo- DUKE, Benjamin C. The dualism in Asian educa- ber 1980, pp. 303-9. tion. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 41-47. THOMPSON, A.R. How far free?: international EDWARDS, Tony, FITZ, John & WHITTY, Geoff. networks of constraint upon national educa- Private schools and public funding: a com- tion policy in the Third World. 13,3, October parison of recent policies in England and 1977, pp. 155-68. Australia. 21,1 1985, pp. 29-45. VENABLES, Sir Peter. Confusion, concentration FEATHERSTONE, Joseph. Playing Marco Polo: and clarification in higher education. 2,1, a response to Harry judge. 25,3, 1989, pp. November 1965, pp. 11-18. 339-44. WAGNER, Knud. 90'an ode to equality: FRANCIS, Russell Paradise lost and regained: educational long-term planning in Denmark. educational policy in Melanesia> 14,1, March 14,3, October 1978; pp. 111-21. 1978, pp. 49-64. WATSON, Keith. Educational policies in multicultural societies. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 17-31. GARRETT, Larry Neal & FARGHALY, Ali. On the need for an integrated policy infrastruc- YADAV, R.K. Tasks ahead for Indian education. ture for the delivery of technical and voca- 16,3, October 1980, pp. 311-22. tional education in the Arab Gulf region. 23,3, 1987, pp. 317-28. Educational Policy Implementation HEARNDEN, Arthur. Inter-German relations MALLEA, John R. The implementation of Swed- and educational policy. 9,1, March 1973, pp. ish educational policy and planning. 6,2, June 3-16. 1970, pp. 99-114. JONES, Marie Thourson. Regional disparities NORMAN, J.B. The processes of implementing and public policy in Tunisian education. 22,3, educational policy in Hungary: policy and 1986, pp. 201-20. practice. 16,2, June 198(,, pp. 121-27. KING, Edmund J.Comparative studies and policy decisions. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 51-63 KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. Into the 1980s: the Japa- Educational Policy Making nese case. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 237-44. See also: Educational Planning KWONG LEE DOW. Into the 1980s: educational BROADFOOT, Patricia. The comparative contri- change in Australia. 16,3, October 1980, pp. butiona research perspective.13,2, June 245-55. 1977, pp. 133-37. LUKACS, Peter. Changes in selection policy in CHENG KAI MING. China's recent education Hungary: the case of the admission system in reform: the beginning of an overhaul 22,3, higher education. 25,2, 1989, pp. 219-28. 1986, pp. 255-69.

1 S 18Subject Index

GAZIEL, Haim. The emergence of the compre- CHENG KM MING. China's recent education hensive middle school in Francft educational reforms the beginning of an overhand. 22,3, policy-making in a centralised system. 25,1, 1986, pp. 255-69. 1989, pp. 29-40. CLEVERLEY,John.Planningeducational GLASSMAN, Joel. The political experience of change in Papua New Guinea: a comparative primary school teachers in the People's Re- study of the 1973 and 1974 five-year plans for public of China. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 159-73. education. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 55-65. GRANT, Nigel. Educational policy and cultural DAHLLOF, Urban. Recent reforms of secondary pluralism: a task for comparative education. education in Sweden. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 13,2, June 1977, p. 139-50. 71-92. HALASZ, Gabor. The structure of educational DUKE, Benjamin C. The liberalisation of Japa- policy-making in Hungary in the 1960s and nese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 37-45. 1970s. 22,2, 1986, pp. 123-32. FAASSE, J.H., BAKKER, B., DRONKERS, J. & HOWELL, D.A. The Hungarian Education Act SCHIJF, H. The impact of educational reform: of 1985: a study in decentralisation. 24,1, 1988, empirical evidence from two Dutch genera- pp. 125-36. tions. 23,3, 1987, pp. 261-77. INBAR, Dan F.. Educational policy-making and GONZALEZ, Gilbert G. Educational reform and planning In a small centralised democracy. the University of Colombia. 17, 2, June 1981, 22,3, 1986, pp. 271-81. pp. 229-46. LUNGU, Gatian F. Elites, incrementalism and GRANT, Nigel. Educational reform in Bulgaria. educational policy-making in post-indepen- 6,3, November 1970, pp. 179-91. dence Zambia. 21,3, 1985, pp. 287-96. GREENLAND, J. The reform of education in M1TTER, Wolfgang. The policy-oriented task of Burundi: enlightened theory faced with politi- comparative education. 13,2, June 1977, pp. cal reality. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 57-63. 95-100, GU M1NGYUAN. The development and reform of higher education in China. 20,1, 1984, pp. Educational Population 141-48. McMEEK1N, R.W. & DEDE,Christopher HAYWOOD, Roy. Recent reforms in the organi- American education in the 1980s. 16,3, October sation and the curricula of Norwegian secon- 1980, pp. 225-36. dary schools. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 123-42. HORIO, Teruhisa. Towards reform in Japanese Educational Progress education: a critique of privatisation and POLYDOR1DES, Georgia. Women's participation proposal for the re-creation of public educa- in the Greek educational system. 21,3, 1985, pp. tion. 22,1, 1986, pp. 31-36. 229-40. HUSEN, Torsten. Educational change in Sweden. PRESTON, Rosemary. Education and migration 1,3, lune 1965, pp. 181-91. in highland Ecuador. 23,2, 1987, pp. 191-207. HUSEN, Torsten. The Swedish school reform exemplary both ways. 25,3, 1989, pp. 345-55. Educational Psychology KOHLER, Gerda. `Sekolah Pembangunan': an MARJOR1BANKS, Kevin. Psychosocial environ- Indonesian experiment. 9,3, October 1973, pp. ments of learning: an international perspec- 157-67. tive. 9,1, March 1973, pp. 28-33. KUEBART, Friedrv.h. Soviet education and comparative researcha German view. 25,3, 1989, Educational Publications pp. 283-92. See also: Educational Documentation, Textbooks LEWIN, Keith & XU HUI. Rethinking revolution: reflections on China's 1985 educational re- PHILLIPS, David. Classified information: some forms. 25,1, 1989, pp. 7-17. German compendia of educational knowl- McNAIR, John. Education in Spain, 1970-80: the edge. 24,3, 1988; pp. 405-9. years of compulsory schooling. 17,1, March SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. Publications by the 1981, pp. 47-57. German Institute for International Educa- MERCIER,P.J.Second Conference of the tional Research. [Review article.] 21,1, 1985, C.E.S.E. (British Section) 15-18 September pp. 95-98. 1967University of Reading: implications of recent reforms in secondary education. 4,1, Educational Reform November 1967, pp. 1-2. See also: Educational Development, Educational Inno- MERRITT, Richard L., FLERLAGE, Ellen P. and vations MERRITT, Anna J. Democratizing West Ger- BEREDAY, George Z.F. Reflections on refori is of man educ: tion. 7,3, December 1971, pp. 121-36. teacher training in Portugal. 9,2, June 19? J, pp. NEAVE, Guy. The development of Scottish edu- 55-60. cation 1958-1972. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 129-44. CATUDAL, Honoré M. University reform in the NILSSON, Ingrid. 'A spearhead into the future' Federal Republic: the experiment in demo- Swedish comprehensive school reforms in cratization at the Free University of Berlin. foreign scholarly literature 1950-80. 25,3, 12,3, October 1976, pp. 231-41. 1989, pp. 157-62.

2 Subject Index19

PETERSON, A.D.C. Secondary reorganisation NORMAN, J.B. & VARGA, L. Educational re- in England and Wales. 1,3, June 1965, pp. search planning and economic change in 161-69. Hungary. 18,1,1982, pp. 47-58. PICKEN, Stuart D.B. Two tasks of the Ad Hoc ROBINSOHN, Saul B. The newly founded Instl- Council for Educational Reform in socio- tute for Educational Research (Institut fUr cultural perspective. 22,1,1986, pp. 59-64. Bildungsforschung) within the Max-Planck- PRIDHAM, Pippa. Problems of educational re- Gesellschaft. 2,1, November 1965, pp. 31-35. form in Italy the case of the Decreti Delegati. SEIDENFADEN, F. Some thoughts on the func- [Final section entitle& Implications for Brit- tion of comparative education in the context ainthe Taylor Report.] 14,3, October 1978, pp. of educational research. 8,1, April 1972, pp. 223-41. 31-41. RUSAK, S.T. Sweden and Ontario under Palme SPAULDING, Seth. Life-loug edw...atiout a mod- and Davis: educational priorities. 13,3, October est model for planning zit?. research. 10,2, 1977, pp. 199-221. June 1974, pp. 101-13. SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. Publications by the RUST, Val D. Norwegian secondary school re- German Institute for International Educa- form: reflections on a revolution. 21,2, 1985, tional Research. [Review article.] 21,1,1985, pp. 209-17. pp. 95-98. SOBHE, Khosrow. Education in revolution: is VULLIAMY, Graham. School effectiveness re- Iran duplicating the Chinese Cultural Revo- search in Papua New Guinea. 23,2, 1987, pp. lution? 18;3,1982, pp. 271-80. 209-23. SPAULDING, Seth. Prescriptions for educa- WELCH, Anthony R. The functionalist tradition tional reform: dilemmas of the real world. and comparative education. 21,1, 1985, pp. 24,1,1988; pp. 5-17. 5-19. TOURNIER, Michele. Towards a transformation of the French educational system in the 1980s? Educational Resources 16,3, October 1980, pp. 281-90. MWAMWENDA, Tuntufye S & MWAMWENDA, VAUGHAN, Michalina.French post-primary BernadetteB. School facilities and pupils' education: what is left of the Haby reform. academic achievement. 23,2,1987, pp. 225-35. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 5-13. RYBA, Raymond.Territorialpatternsof WATSON, Keith. The Shah's white revolution diversity in education. 15,3, October 1979, pp. education and reform in Iran. 12,1, March 251-57. 1976, pp. 23-36. WILLIAMSON, W. Patterns of educational ine- WHITTAKER, David J. Ten years on: progress quality in West Germany. :3,1, March 1977, pp. and problems in Finland's school reform. 19,1, 29-44. 1983, pp. 31-41. ZAMA, Joseph. Recent educational reforms in Educational Standards the USSR: their significance for policy devel- See also: Quality of Education opment. 20,3,1984, pp. 405-20. WOOD, Robert & POWER, Colin. Have national assessments made us any wiser about 'stan- Educational Research dards'? 20,3,1984, pp. 307-21. See also: Research, Research Strategy AVALOS, Beatrice. Teacher effectiveness: re- Educational Technology search in the Third Worldhighlights of a See also: Educational Medra review. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 45-54. DOVE, Linda A. Educational policy, planning McMEEKIN, R.W. & DEDE,Christopher. and research: a global reassessment. [Review American education in the 1980s. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 225-36. article.] 21,1,1985, pp. 91-94. GUNTHER, Karl-Heinz. The planning and organization of curriculum research. 5,3, Decem- Educational Television ber 1969, pp. 235-47. See also: Educational Media HAO KEMING. Research on higher education in CHAUSOW, Hymen M. & ZIGERELL, James J. China today. 20,1,1984, pp, 149-54. Instructional television: the recruiting and KING, Kenneth. Dilemmas of research aid to training of teachers. 2,2, March 1966, pp. education in developing countries. 17,2, June 107-12. 1981, pp. 247-54. KUEBART, Friedrich. Soviet education and com- Educational Theory parative researcha German view. 25,3,1989, ANDERSON, C. Arnold. The sorcerer's appren- pp. 283-92. tice: education in developing nations. 6,1, NILSSON, Ingrid. 'A spearhead into the future' March 1970, pp. 5-18. Swedish comprehensive school reforms in CASKEY, Bob. The pedagogical theories of A.S. foreign scholarly literature 1950-80.25,3, Makarenko: a romparative analysis. 15,3, Oc- 1989, pp. 357-62. tober 1979, pp. 277-86. 20Subject Index

RICHARDS, N. Some educational themes in the NARMAN, Anders. Technical secondary schools works of Vladimir Tendryakov. 12,1, March and the labour market some results from a 1976, pp. 13-21. tracer study in Kenya. 24,1, 1988, pp. 19-35. SHUKLA, Sureshachandra. Indian educational OXTOBY, Robert. Vocational education and de- thought and experiments: a review. 19,1, 1983, velopment planning: emerging issues in the pp. 59-71. Caribbean Commonwealth. 13,3, October 1977, SUDDABY, Avril. An evaluation of the contribu- pp. 223-42. tion of the teacher-innovators to Soviet edu- PRESTON, Rosemary. Education and migration cational reform. 25,2, 1989, pp. 245-56. in highland Ecuador. 23,2, 1987, pp. 191-207. TUDGE, Jon. Education in the USSR: Russian or PRICE, R.F. 'Community and school', and edu- Soviet? 11,2, June 1975, pp. 127-36. cation in the People's Republic of China.12,2, _lune 1976, pp. 163-74. Educational Transfer PRICE, It F. Labour and education. 20,1, 1984, HURST, Paul. Three criteria for the selection pp. 8141. stage of the transfer of educationa' innova- PRICE, R.F. Labour and education in Russia tions.11,1, March 1975, pp. 63-71. and China. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 13-23. PHILLIPS, David, editor. Cross-national attrac- REGUZZONI, Mario. Employment possibilities tion in education. 25,3, 1989, whole issuspe- and upper-secondary schools: the situation in cial number (12). the province of Milan. 19,2, 1983, pp. 219-25 PHILLIPS, David. Neither a borrower nor a REGUZZONI, Mario. Secondary education and lender be?: the problems of cross-national employment within the European Commu- attraction in education. 25,3, 1989, pp. 267-74. nity. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 67-79. ROBERTS, K. The orgaaixation of education Efficiency see Educational Efficiency and the ambitions of school-leavers: a comparative reviev.. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 87-96. Elites SINGHAL, Sushila. The development of educated women in India: reflections of a social psy- ASHLEY, M.J. The education of white elites in chologist. 20,3, 1984, pp. 355-70. South Africa. 7.1, August 1971, pp. 32-45. ZAJDA, Joseph. Education for labour in the LUNGU, Gatian F. Elites, incrementalism and USSR. 15,3, October 1979, pp. 287-99. educational policy-making in post-indepen- dence Zambia. 21,3, 1985, pp. 287-96. Employment Oprortunity Employment & Education DAVIES, Lynn. Research dilemma:: concerning See also: Education with Production, Employment gender and the management of education 'n Opportuniry, Graduate Employment, Vocational Educa- Third World countries. 23,1, 1987, pp. 85-94. tion, Women's Employment, Work Experience SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. The situation of ADEYINKA, A.A. The impact of secondary women who teach in universities: contrasts school education in the Western State of and common ground. 21,1, 198.1, pp. 21-28. Nigeria. 9,3, October 1973, pp. 151-55. BRAUN, Frank. Vocational training as a link English as a Foreign Language Education between the schools and the labour market: See also: Foreign Languages Education the dual system in the Federal Republic of GORMAN, T.P. Btlingualism in :he educational Germany. 23,2, 1987, pp. 123-43. system of Kenya 4,3, June 1968, pp. 213-21. EEDLE, J.H. The education spirah educatizia KISSACK, I.J. Language inadequacy and intel- and employment in the Commonwealth. 9,3, lectual potential: an educational priority in October 1973, pp. 135-50. Ghana. 7,2, November 1971, pp. 69-71. ELIOU, Marie. Equality of the sexes in education: and now what? 23,1, 1987, pp. 59-67. KING, Edmund J.Educational progress and Entrance Examinations social problems in Japan. 1,2, March 1965, pp. See also: Admission, Examinations 63-78. COLE-BAKER, D. Towards an international LILLIS, Kevin & HOGAN, Desmond. Dilemmas university entrance examination. 2, 1, Novem- of diversification: problems associated with ber 1965, pp. 43-45. vocational education in developing cony trim SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K. Socialisation for col- 19,1, 1983, pp. 89-107. lege entrance examinations in Japan. 14,3, LINDBEKK, Tore. 'Education for life', voca- October 1978, pp. 25?-66. tional education and social integration m SIDEL, Mark. University enrolment in the Pe- Norway. 25,1, 1989, pp. 19-28. ople's Republic of China, 1977-1981: the ex- MARTIN, C.J. Education and consumption in amination model returns.18,3,1982, pp. Maragoli (Kenya): households' educational 257-69. strategies. 18,2, 1982, pp. 139-55. TSUKADA, Mamoru. Institutionalised supple- McCORMICK, Kevin. Vocationalism and the mentary education in Japan: the Yoldko and Japanese educational system. 24,1, 1988, pp. Ronin student adaptations. 24,5, 1988, pp. 37-51. 285-303.

22 ..Y"-;

Subject Index21

VALENTINE, John A. The unbearable burden on WELCH, Anthony R. Aboriginal education as external examinations in England and the internal colonialism: the schooling of an United States. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 139-42. indigenous minority in Australia. 24,2, 1988, pp. 203-15. Environmental Education KNAMILLER, Gary W. Environmental educa- Ethnomethodology tion and the north-south dialogue. 17,1, March HEYMAN, Richan:I.Comparative education 1981, pp. 87-94. from an ethnomethodological perspective. 15,3, October 1979, pp. 241-49. Equal Educational Opportunity see Educa- tional Opportunity European Community STEEDMAN, Hilary. The education of migrant Equivalences workers' children in EEC countries: from HALLS, W.D. Towards a European education assimilation to cultural pluralism? 15,3, Octo- system? 10,3, October 1974, pp. 211-19. ber 1979,pp.259-68.

Ethnic Groups Eurcrean Studies See also: Blacks, Gypsies, Jews, Minoriry Groups See al 2: International Studies BARRINGTON, John M. From assimilation to PECK, B. Irish education and European integra- cultural pluralism: a comparative analysis. tion. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 197-207. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 59-69. COHEN, Roxane W. An educational dilemma: the Lapps and the Swedish schools. 12,1, March Evaluation 1976, pp. 37-43. See also: Assessment DILGER, Bernhard. The education of minorities. 20,1, 1984, pp. 155-64. CHENG, S.C. & EDWARDS, R. Individual versus DOCHERTY, F.J. Educational provision for eth- co-operative research in comparative educa- nic minority groups in Nicaragua. 24,2, 1988, tiom an extension of the I.E.A. enquiry to pp. 193-201. Hong Kong. 7,3, December 1971, pp. 107-19. GUNAWARDENA, Chandra. Ethnic representation, regional imbalance and university ad- Examinations missions in Sri Lanka. 15,3, October 1979, See also: Entrance Examinations pp.301-12. KRAVETZ, Nathan. Education of ethnic and HU, C.T. The historical background: examina- national minorities in the USSR: a report on tions and control in pre-modern China. 20,1, current developments. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 1984, pp. 7-26. 13-23. LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in KRUKOWSKI, T.Canadian privateethnic France relevant to current concerns in the schools. 4,3, June 1;'18, pp. 199-204. UK. 25,3, 1989, pp. 369-78. KWONG, Jul:a & HONG XIAO. Educational PETERSON, A.D.C. Applied comparative edu- equality among China's minorities. 25,2, 1989, cation: the International Baccalaureate. 13,2, pp. 229-43. June 1977, pp. 77-80. McLEAN, Martin.Educationandcultural PETERSON, A.D.C. Second World Conference diversity in Britaim recent immigrant groups. on the International Baccalaureate: a report. 19,2, 1983, pp. 179-91. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 163-65. OPPER, Susan. Multiculturalism in Sweden: a ROTHERA, Harold. The 'new baccalauréat' in its case of assimilation and integration. 19,2, context. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 183-97. 1983, pp. 193-212. RAGGATT, Peter.Equality of educational opportunity for minority group students: par- Exchanges ticipants and policies 1954-71. 12,1, March See also: Student Mobdiry 1976, pp. 45-53. ELLIOTT, Alan. Comparison and interchange: ROSS, Michael W. Intelligence testing in Austra- the relevance of cultural relations to compar- lian aboriginals. 20,3, 1984, pp. 371-75. ative education. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 63-70. TROYNA, Barry. Paradigm regained: a critique HAYHOE, Ruth. A comparative analysis of of 'cultural deficit' perspectives in contem- Chinese-Western academic exchange. 20,1, porary educational research. 24,3, 1988, pp. 1984, pp. 39-56. 273-83. KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. The internationalisation WATSON, Keith. Education and cultural plural- of Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 65-71. ism in South East Asia, with special reference VON KLEMPERER, Lily. The Institute of Inter- to Peninsular Malaysia. 16,2, June 1980, pp. national Education. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 139-58. 49-51. ..

:Z. 22Subject Index

Expenditure see Educational Expenditure HUGHES, Rees & MWIRIA, Kilemi. Kenyan women, higher education and the labour Experimeetal Schools market. 25,2, 1989, pp. 179-95. ROHRS, Htrmann. The realm of education in the thought cf Kurt Hahn. 3,1, November 1966, pp. Guidance 21-32. CAPELLE, J. The observation and guidance Federal Government phase in French secondary education. 1,3, "'sine 1965, pp. 171-79. DE VUYST, J. Federalism and educational pol- HIGGINS, Janet M.D. Problems of selection and icy% the West German experience. 20,3, 1984, professional orientation of Soviet pedagogical pp. 377-86. students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 157-62. SHERTZER, Bruce and JACKSON, Ray. School Finance see Educational Finance counselling in America end England. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 143-4& Foreign Languages Education See also: Bilingual Education, English as a Foreign Guidance Officers Language Education JACKSON, Ray. Counsellors and "non-counsel- CHAN, Sylvia & PRICE, R.F. Teacher training In lors": a comparative note on some British and China: a case study of the foreign languages department of Peking Teachers' Training American findings. 8,1, April 1972, pp. 43-47. College. 14,3, October 1978; pp. 243-51. KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. The internationalisation Gypsies of Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 65-71. CSAPO, Marg. Concerns related to the education MOORE, Jill. Comparative education and sociol- of Romany students in Hungary, Austria and inguistics. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 57-61. Finland. 18,2, 1932, pp. 205-19. PICKEN, Stuart D.B. Two tasks of the Ad Hoc Council for Educational Reform in socio- cultural perspective. 22,1, 1986, pp. 59-64. Haby Reform DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. The education of the Free University of Berlin adolescents recent de.relopments in secondary CATUDAL, Honore M. University reform In the education in France. 18,1, 1982, pp. 25-37. Federal Republic: the experiment in demo- VAUGHAN, Michaliaa.French post-primary cratization at the Free University of Berlin. educations what is left of the Haby reform. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 5-13. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 231-41. Functionalism Hahn, Kurt WELCH, Anthony R. The functionalist tradition ROHRS, Hermann. The realm of education in the and comparative education. 21,1, 1985, pp thought of Kurt Hahn. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 5-19. 21-32.

General Education Hans, Nicholas LAUGLO, Jon. Concepts of 'general education' KING, Edmund J. Nicholas Hans. 5,3, December and 'vocational education' curricula for post- 1969, pp. 211-12. compulsory schooling In wester: industrialised countries: when shall the twain meet? 19,3, 1983, pp. 285-304. Higher Education See also: Higher Education Institutions, Postgraduate Governing Bodies Education, Teache, Education, Universities PRIDHAM, Pippa. Problems of educational re- ADEJUNMOBI, S.A. The problems of tea:ling form in Italy: the case of the Decreti Delegati. comparative education In Nigeria. 8,3, Decem- (Final section entitled: Implications for Brit- ber 1972, pp. 147-51. ainthe Taylor Report.] 14,3, October 1978, pp. ANDERSON, C. Arnold. Sweden re-examines 223-41. higher educations a critique of the 1.168 report. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 167-80. Graduate Employment CHAMBERS, D.I. The 1975-1976 debate over See also: Employment & Education higher education policy in the People's Rs- public of China. 13,1, March 1977, pp. 3-14. BAKSH, Aharnad. The mobility of degree level CROSSLEY, Brian. The future of higher or graduates of the University of Guyana. 10,1, university adult education in Britain and the March 1974, pp. 65-86. USA. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 3-12. BROOKE-SMITH, Robin. The politics of high DANSKIN, Edith. Quality and quantity in higher level manpower supply In Tanzania. 14,2, June education in Thailand and Philippines. 15,3, 1978, pp. 143-50. October 1979, pp. 313-23.

24 Subject Index23

GAMAGE, D. Thenuwara. The struggle for con- TSUKADA, Mamoru. Institutionalised supple- trol of higher .:viucalon in a developing mentary education in japan: the Yobiho and economy: Sri Lanka. 19,3, 1983, pp. 325-39. Romigs student adaptations. 24,3, 1988, pp. GU M1NGYUAN. The development and reform 285-303. of higher education in China. 20,1, 1984, pp. VALENTINE, John A. The unbearable burden ou 141-48. ezternal examinations in England and the HAO KEMING. Research on higher education in United States. SA Pot 1969, pp. 139-42. China today. 20,1, 1984, pp. 149-54. VENABLES, Sir Peter. Confusion, concentration HAYHOE, Ruth. A comparative analysis of and clarification in higher education. 2,1,- Chinese-Western academic exchange. 20,1, November 1965, pp. 11-la WILLIAMS, Shirley. Unseen European i istetis 1984, pp. 39-56. of Education Conference 20-25 1%..vember, HUGHES, Rees & MWIRIA, Kilemi. Kenyan 1%7. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 81-85. women, higher education and the labour WRAGG, Marie. Recent developments In higher market. 25,2, 1989, pp. 179-95. education in India. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 167-75. KING, Anthony. Higher technical education and ZAJDA, Joseph. Recent educational reforms in socio-economic development. 5,3,December tbe USSR: their significance for policy devel- 1969, pp. 263-81. opment. 20,3, 1984, pp. 405-20. KYV1K, Svein. Decentralisation of higher education and research in Norway. 19,1, 1983, pp. Higher Education Institutions 21-29. See also: Universities LANE, Jan-Erik & STENLUFT), Hans. Bureau- MEEK, V. Lynn. Comparative notes on cross- cratisation of a system of higher education. sectoral amalgamation of higher educational 19,3, 1983, pp. 305-23. institutions: British and Australian case stud- LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in ies. 24,3, 1988, pp. 335-49. France relevant to current concerns in the UK. 25,3, 1989 p. 369-78. Hilker, Franz LITTLE, Alan and KALLEN, Denis. Western European secondary school systems and ANWE1LER, Oskar. Franz linker: in memoriam. higher education: a warning for comparative 5,2, June 1969, pp. 121-23. education. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 135-53. LUKACS, Peter. Changes in selection policy in Hinduism HungarY: the case of the admission system in W1JESINGHE, Gita.Indian philosophy as a higher education. 25,2, 1989, pp. 219-28. means for understanding modern ashram MOORE, Kathryn M. Women's access and oppor- schools. 23,2, 1987, pp. 237-43. tunity in higher education: toward the twenty- first century. 23,1, 1987, pp. 23-34. Historiography NARUM1YA, Clue. Opportunities for girls and CROSS, Michael. A historical review of educa- women in Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. tion in South Africa: towards an assessment. 47-52. 22,3, 1986, pp. 185-200. NEAVE, Guy. The development of Scottish education 1958-72. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 129-44. History Education OPPER, Susan. Educational processes for ob- BURR1NGTON, D.F.H. Knowledge and alle- taining perspectives on and from subcultures. giances history teaching in the German Demo- 19,3, 1983, pp. 255-68. cratic Republic, 1951-71. 19,1, 1983, pp. 43-58. PETERSON, A.D.C. Higher education in the DUKE, Benjamin C. The Pacific War in Japanese English-speaking rorld.[Reviewarticle.] and American high schools: a comparison of 19,3, 1983, pp. 373-79. textbook teachings.5,1,February 1969, pp. RICHTER, Ingo. Selection and reform in higher 73-82. education in Western Europe. 24,1, 1988, pp. GEE, David. History at seventeen. 8,3, December 53-60. 1972, pp. 109-18. SANFORD, Nevin and KATZ, Joseph. Freedom and authority in higher education. 3,2, March History of Education 1967, pp. 101-6. See also: Colonial Education SH1MAHARA, Nobuo K. Socialisation for col- ANDERSON, C. Arnold. The spectrum of social lege entrance examinations in Japan. 14,3, status selection across an entire school sys- October 1978, pp. 253-66. tem: Serbia, 1884/85. 8,3, December 1972, pp. SOBHE, Khosrow. Education in revolution: is 105-8. Iran duplicating the Chinese Cultural Revo- BARRINGTON, John M. Frnm assimilation to lution? 18,3, 1982, pp. 271-80. cultural plural:se= a comparative analysis. SPENCE, Jill. Access to higher education in the 17,1, March 1981, pp. 59-69. Federal Republic of Germany: the Numerus BESSANT, Bob. Rune schooling and the rural Clausus issue. 17,3, 1981, pp. 285-92. myth in Australia. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 121-32. Subjea Index

CROSS, Michael A historical review of educa- JENNINGS-WRAY, Zellynne. Agricultural edu- tion in South Africa: towards au assessment.. cation and work experience programmes in 22,3, 1986, pp. 185-200. schools in a Third World country: what FRENCH, E.L. The Australian tradition in prospects for human resources development? secondary education 1814-1900. I,2, March 18,3, 1982, pp. 281-92. 1965, pp. 89-103. FSACHAROPOULOS, George. Returns to educa- FROESE, Leonhard. On the comparative aspect tions an updated international comparison. in historics1 studies: a contribution to discus- 17,3, 1981, pp. 321-41, sion of methodological problems in compara- TILAK, J.B.G. Educational planning and the ay': education and comparative studies in the international economic order. 18,2, 1982, pp. Hstory of education. 18,3, 1982, pp. 305-11. 107-121. GAMAGE, D. Thenuwara. The struggle for con- tra of higher education in a developing Humanities Education ecoaomr Sri Lanka. 19,3, 1983, pp. 325-39. HU, C.T. The historical backgrounds examina- VAUGHAN, Michalma & MARK-LAWSON, Jane. tions and control in pre-modern China. 20,1, The downgrading of the humanities in French 1984, pp, 7-26. and English secondary education. 22,2, 1986, KELLY, Gail P. Schooling and national integra- pp. 133-47. tion: the case of interwar Vietnam. 18,2, 1982, pp. 175-95. IEA KING, Ursula. World religions, women and CH ENG, S.C. & EDWARDS, R. Individual versus education. 23,1, 1987, pp. 35-49. co-operative research in comparative educa- LAUGLO, Jon. Rural primary school teachers as tions an extension of the I.E.A. enquiry to potential community leaders?: contrasting Hong Kong. 7,3, December 1971, PP. 107-19, historical cases in western countries. 18,3, 1982, pp. 233-55. Immigrants LOUIE, Kam. Salvaging Confucian education (1949-1983). 20,1, 1984, pp. 27-38. HOROWITZ, Tamar Ruth. Professionalism and PEDRO, Francesc. Spanish pioneers in compara- semi-professionalism among immigrant tive educatiom a historical case study. 22,3, teachersfromtheU.S.S.R.andNorth 1986, pp. 2 97-310. America. 21,3, 1985, pp. 297-307. PHILLIPS, David. The German universitiesci- tadels of freedom or bastions of reaction? Individual Study [Review of. McClelland, C E State, society, and HOLMBERG, Bone. Correspondence instruction university in Germany 1700-1914.1 17,3, 1981, pp. and the use of self-instructional media in 343-52. schools. 3,3, June 1967, pp. 225-30. ROBINSOHN, SaulB. On National-Socialist education. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 225-32. Industrial Training SHUKLA, SureshachandraIndian educational See also. Apprenticeship, Vocational Education, Youth thought and experiments: a review. 19,1, 1983, Employment Programmes pp. 59-71. STAHL, Abraham. `Closing the educational gap': GODFREY, Martin. Training in Kenya: need inferences from the educational experience of versus effective demand. 15,2, June 1979, pp. European Jews. 23,2, 1987, pp. 145-59. 187-95. TOURNIER, Michele. Women and access to KRAAK, André. Private sector investment in university in France andGermany black education and training: rescuing South (1861-1967). 9, 3, October 1973, pp. 107-17. African capitalism from apartheid's crisis. TUDGE, Jon. Education in the USSR: Russian or 25,2, 1989, pp. 197-218 Soviet? 11,2, June 1975, pp. 127-36. VELLOSO DE SANTISTEBAN, Agustin. Spanish In-service Training comparative education In the early twentieth See also: Teacher Education century. 23,3, 1987, pp. 355-64. KOGOE,Akruna.Perceivedadministrative needs of school executives In Togo. 22,2, 1986, pp. 149-58. Household Budgets MARTIN, C.J. Education and consumption in Institute of International Education Maragoli (Kenya): households' educational VON KLEMPERER, Lily. The Institute of Inter- strategies. 18,2, 1982, pp. 139-55. national Education. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 49-51.

Human Resources & Education Intelligence BACCHUS, M. Kaznn. Education for develop- HALSALL, Elizabeth. Intelligence, school and ment In underdeveloped countries. 1 7,2, June social context some European comparisons. 1981, pp. 215-27. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 181-96. Subject Index25

Intelligence Tests ROHRS, Hermann. Resp.,nsiilities and prob- ROSS, Michael W. Intelligence testing in Austra- lems of international education. 6,2, June lian aboriginals. 20,3, 1984, pp. 3 71-75. 1970, pp. 125-35. STOYLE, Peter. Problems of student mobility within Latin America at the level of univer- Interest Groups sity entry. 15,2, June 1979, pg. 197-207. ADAM, Roy. Interest groups in Ameri,..tn educa- VON KLEMPERER, Lily. The Institute of Inter- tion. 11,2, June 1975, pp. 165-72. national Education. 3,1, November 1966, pp. HALASZ, Gabor. The structure of educational 49-51. policy-making in Hungary in the 1960s and 1970s. 22,2, 1986, pp. 123-32. HOWELL, D.A. The Hungarian Education Act Internstional Organisations of 1985: a study in decentralisation. 24,1, 1988; BUJAZAN, Michael, HARE, Sharon E., LA BELLE, pp.123-36. Thomas J. & STAFFORD, Lisa. International agency assistance to education in Latin International Baccalaureate America and the Caribbean, 1970-1984: technical and political decision-making. 23,2, PETERSON, A.D.C. Applied comparative edu- 1987, pp. 161-71. cation: the International Baccalaureate. 13,2, DOVE, Linda A. How the World Bank can June 1977, pp. 77-80. contribute to basic education given formal PETERSON, A.D.C. Second World Conference schooling will not go away. 17,2, June 1981, p; on the International Baccalaureate: a report. I 73-83. 14,2, June1978, pp.163-65. HADDAD, Wadi D. The World Bank's Education Sector policy paper: a summary. 17,2, June 1981, International Education pp. 127-39. See also. Exchanges, Internanonal Baccalaureate, Inter- Mc LEAN, Martin. The political context of educa- national Relations, International Univers:nes, Student tional development a commentary on the Mobtluy theories of development underlying the World Bank Education Sector Policy Paper. 17,2, June ANWEILER, Oskar. Comparative education and 1981, pp. 157-62. the internationalization of education. 13,2, PSACHAROPOULOS, George. The World Bank June 1977,pp. 109-14. in the world of education: some policy changes BUTTS, R. Freeman. Civilization as historical and some remnants. 17,2, June 1981, pp. process: meeting ground for comparative and 141-46. international education. 3,3. June 1967, p SPAULDING, Seth. Needed research on the 155-68. impact of international assistance organisa- COLE-BAKER, D. Towards an international tions on the development of education. 17,2, university entrance examination. 2, I, Novem- June 1981, pp. 207-13. ber 1965, pp. 43-45. STEEDMAN, Hilary. The education of migrant ELLIOTT, Alan. Comparison and interchange: workers' children in EEC countries: from the relevance of cultural relations to compar- assimiladon to cultural pluralism? 15,3, Octo- ative education. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 63-70. ber 1979, pp.259-68. GARRETT, Larry Neal & FARGHALY, Ali. On TREFFGARNE, Carew. The World Bank on the need for an integrated policy infrastruc- language and education: a lot more could be ture for the delivery of technical and voca- done. I 7,2, June 1981, pp. 163-71. tional education in the Arab Gulf region. 23,3, WILLIAMS, Peter.Educationindeveloping 1987, pp. 317-28. countriex halfway to the Styx. 17,2, June 1981, HALLS, W.D. Towards a European education pp. 147-56. system? 10,3, October 1974, pp. 211-19. HAMPTON, A.A. Sense and sensibility in an international context. 12,3, October 1976, pp. International Relations 267-74 KATZ, Josepn. Canada and the International Co- HEARNDEN, Arthur. Inter-German relations operation Year in Education. 1,2, March 1965, and educational policy.9,1, March 1973,pp. pp.79-88. 3-16. KNAMILLER, Gary W. Environmental education and the north-south dialogue. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 87-94. International Studies KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. The internationalisation See also: Deelopment Studies, European Studies of Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 65-71 DOB1NSON, Cit. Sixteen to twentyeducation PECK, B. Irish education and European integra- for international understanding. 6,2, June tion. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 197-207. 1970, pp. 79-84. PETERSON, A.D.C. Applied comparative edu- HAMPTON, A.A. Sense and sensibility in an cation: the International Baccalaureate. 13,2, internadonal context. /z,3, October 1976, pp. June 1977, pp. 77-80 267-74 27 26Subjea Index

OPFER, Susan. Educational processes for ob- Labour Market talniag perspectives on and from subcultures. See also: Diu-lion of Labour, Employmeru & Education 19,3, 1983, pp. 255-68. BRAUN, Frank. Vocational training as a link between tie schools and tie labour market International Understanding the dual system in the Federal Republic of DOBINSON, C.H. Sixteen to twentyeducation Germany. 23,2, 1987, pp. 123-43. for international understanding. 6,2, June GODFREY, Martin. Training in Kenym need 1970, pp. 79-84. versus effective demand. 15,3, June 1979, pp. OPFER, Susan. Educational processes for ob- 187-95. taining perspectives or and from subcultures. NARMAN, Antlers. Technical secondary schools 19,3, 1983, pp. 255-68. and the labour market some results from a tracer study in Kenya. 24,1, 1984 pp. 19-35. NEUMAN, %cabana & =ERMAN, Adrian. International Universities Vocational secondary schools can be more BRUGMANS, Hendrik. The "European Universi- cost-effective than academic school= the case ty"where to go? 5,1, February 1969, pp. 17-23. of Israel. 25,2, 1989, pp. 151-63.

Islam & Education Language & Education See also: Religion & Education See also: Bilingualism, Language Policy AL-HARIRI, Rafeda. Islam's point of view on GRANT, Nigel. The education of minority and women's education in Saudi Arabia. 23,1, peripheral culture= introduction. 24,3, 1988, 1987, pp. 51-57. pp. 155-66. CLARKE, Peter B. Islam, education and the HALLS, W.D. Belgium: a case study in educa- developmental process in Nigeria. 14,2, June tional regionalism. 19,3, 1983, pp. 169-77. 1978; pp. 133-41. KWONG, Julia. Changing political culture and CSAPO, Marg. Religious, social and economic changing curricula= an analysis of language factors hindering the education of girls in textbooks in the People's Republic of China. Northern Nigeria. 17,3, 1981, pp. 311-19. 21,2, 1985, pp. 197-208. TREFFGARNE, Carew. The World Bank on Jews language and education: a lot more could be See also: Ethnic Groups done. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 163-71. STAHL, Abraham. 'Closing the educational gap': inferences from the educational experience of Language Development European Jews. 23,2, 1987, pp. 145-59. SHAFER, Robert E. and SHAFER, Susanne M. Teacher attitudes towards children's lan- Job Expectation guage in West Germany and England. 11,1, March 1975, pp. 43-61. See also: .4spiranons IKEDA, Hideo. College aspirations an.i career Language Education perspectives among Japanese senior secon- See also: English as a Foreign Language Education dary students. 5,3, June 1969, pp. 177-87. Foreign Languages Education, Latin Education, Mother PEIL, Margaret. African secondary students and Tongue Education, Welsh Language Education their societies. 18,2, 1982, pp. 157-74. MARKS, Christopher T. Policy and attitudes towards the teaching of standard dialect Job Satisfaction Great Britain, France, West Germany. 12,3, FARRUGIA, Charles. Career-choice and sources October 1976, pp. 199-218. of occupational satisfaction among teachers in Malta. 22,3, 1986, pp. 221-31. Language of Instruction DUMINY, P.A. Language as medium of instruc- Kandel, Isaac t:on, with reference to the situation in a BEREDAY, George Z.F. Memorial to Isaac Kan- number of Ciskeian secondary schools. 8,3, del 1881-1965.2,3, June 1966, pp. 147-50. December 1972, pp. 119-32. BLAKE, David W. The purposes and nature of MORGAN, Gerald. The place of school in the comparative education: the contribution of maintenance of the Welsh language. 24,2, 1988, LL. Kandel. 18,1, 1982, pp. 3-13. pp. 247-55.

Kindergartens Language Policy See also. Early Childhood Education, Pre-school Educa- FONLON, Bernard. The language problem in tion Cameroon (an historical perspective). 5,1, HENDRY, Joy. Kindergartens and the transition February 1969, pp. 25-49. from home to school education. 22,1, 1986, pp. JONES, R. Bnnley. Language and society in 53-58. Wales. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 205-11. '

Subject Index27

McNAIR, John. The contribution of the schools McCORMICK, Kevin. Towards a lifelong lesrn- to the restoration of regional autonomy in ins society? The reform of continuing voca- Spain. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 33-44. tional education and training in japan. 2L2, SMOLICZ, J.J. Is the monolingual nation-state 1989, pp. 135-49. out-of-date?: a comparative study of language NEWPORT, Angela. A comparative study of policies in Australia and the Philippines. 20,2, provision made in recurrent education for 1984, pp. 265-85. workers, with special reference to the '150 TREFFGARNE, Carew. The World Bank on hours' in Italy. 15,3, October 1979, pp. 269-75. language and education: a lot more could be PETERSON, A.D.C. Secondary education as a done. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 163-71. phase in life-long education. 84 1, April 1972, WA1 SON, Keith. Education and cultural plural- pp. 1-5. ism in South East Asia, with special reference SPAULDING, Seth. Life-long education: a mod- to Peninsular Malaysia. 16,2, June 1980, pp. est model for planning and research. 10,2, 139-58. June 1974, pp. 101-13. WONG HOY-KEE The deve...iiment of a national language in Indonesia and Malaysia. 7,2, November 1971, pp. 73-80. Literacy see Adult Literacy, Basic Education

Latin Education Litera2ure STORY, Patricia. The grammarians' funeral?: a MALLINSON, Vernon. Literary studies in the survey of the teaching of Latin in some West service of comparative education. 4,3, June European countries. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 71-77. 1964 pp. 177-81. RICHARDS, N. Some educational themes in the Lauwerys, J.A. works of Vladimir Tendryakov. 12,1, March MALLINSON, Vernon. Emeritus Professor J.A. 1976, pp. 13-21. Lauwerys. 17,3, 1981, pp. 261-62. Literature Education Law of Education HOPKINS, Elaine. Literature in the schools of HOWELL, D.A. The Hungarian Education Act the Soviet Union. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 25-34. of 1985: a study in decentralisation. 24,1, 1988, HUGHES, M.J. Black education in black litera- pp. 125-36. ture in the U.S.A. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 221-32. KLEINBERGER, Aharon F. A comparative ana- lysisof compulsory education laws.11,3, October 1975, pp. 219-30. Local Studies MAGNUSONR. Law and the teacher in SAUNDERS, M.S. Locality and the curriculums England and France. 6,2, June 1970, pp. 85-97. towards a positive critique. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 217-30. Leadership ULIN, Richard 0. Africen leadership: national Lower Secondary Education goals and the values of Botswana university See also: Comprehensive Schools, Middle Schools, Secon- students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 145-55. dary Educan n GAZIEL, Haim. The emergence of the compre- Lecturers hensive middle school in France: educational HAYHOE, Ruth. A comparative analysis of policy-making in a centralised system. 25,1, Chinese-Western academic exchange. 20,1, 1989, pp. 29-40. 1984, pp. 39-56. HINDSON, Colin. Post-primary school non- TAYLOR, Wilham. The university teacher of academic alternatives: a South Pacific study. education in England. 1,3, June 1965, pp. 21,2, 1985, pp. 135-56. 193-201. STEEDMAN, Hilary. The Italian intermediate school: knowledge and control. 10,2, June 1974, Levels of Education pp. 137-45. MARKLUND, Saten. Neu stages in education: a Swedish viewpoint.16,3,October 1980, pp. Makarenko, A.S. 267-74. CASKEY, Bob. The pedagogical theories of A.S. Makarenko: a comparative analysis. 15,3, Oc- Libraries see Educational Libraries tober 1979, pp. 277-86. Lifelong Education See also: Adult Education Mat.agement see Educational Management KING, Edmund J. Comparative Education So- ciety in Europe Sixth General Conference. 9,3, Manpower & Education see Human Re- October 1973, pp. 100-1. sources & Education

r? 28 Subject Index

Marxism WHITE, Doug. Comparisons as cognitive pro- A SPIN, David N. 'Revolutionary practice' versus cess, and the conceptual framework of the philosophy and education? : a review article comparativist. 14,2, lune 1978, pp. 93-108. on Kevin Harris's `Education and Knowledge'. WILSON, John. Comparative aims in moral 16,2, June 1980, pp. 171-78. education: problems in methodology.4,2, March 1968, pp. 117-23. Marxism & Education Middle Years Education GROTH, Alexander J. Third World Marxism- LINDSEY, J.K. and CHERKAOUI, M. Some Leninism: the case of education. 23,3, 1987, pp. aspects of social class differences in achieve- 329-44. ments among 13-year olds. 11,3, October 1975, KIENITZ, W. On the Marxist approach to pp. 247-60. comparative education in the German Demo- cratic Republic. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 21-31. Migrant Workers' Children LOUIE, Kam. Salvaging Confucian education (1949-1983). 20,1, 1984, pp 27-38. STEEDMAN, Hilary. The education of migrant PARTINGTON, Geoffrey. The concept of pro- workers' children in EEC countries: from gress in Marxist educational theories. 24,1, assimilation to cultural pluralism? 15,3, Octo- 1988, pp. 75-89. ber 1979, pp. 259-68. Migration Mathematics Education PRESTON, Rosemary. Education and migration CHENG, S.C. & EDWARDS, R. Individual versus in highland Ecuador. 23,2, 1987, pp. 191-207. co-operative research in comparative education: an extension of the I.E.A. enquiry to Minority Groups Hong Kong. 7,3, December 1971, pp. 107-19. Sze also: rsiacks, Ethnic Groups, Gypsies, Jews, Migrant Workers' Children Max-Planck-Gesellschaft Institut rtir Bil- CORNER, Trevor. The maritime and border dungsforachung regions of Western Europe. 24,2, 1988, pp. ROBINSOHN, Saul B. The newly founded Insti- 229-45. tute for Educational Rescsirch (Institut ffir GRANT, Nigel, editor. Education and minority Bildungsforschung) within the Max-Planck- groups. 24,2, 1988, whole issuespecial number Gesellschaft. 2,1, November 1965, pp. 31-35. (11). GRANT, Nigel. The education of minority and peripheral cultures: introduction. 24,2, 1988, Methodology pp. 155-66. See also: Ethnomethodology GRANT, Nigel. Multicultural education In Scot- BERF.DAY, George Z.F. Reflerlions on compara- land. 19,2, 1983, pp. 133-53. tive methodology in education, 1964-1966.3,3, SHIMAHARA, Nobuo. Toward the equality of a June 1967. pp. 169-87. Japanese minority: the case of Burakumin. BLAKE, David W. The purposes and nature of 20,3, 1984, pp. 339-53. comparative education: the contribution of I.L. Kandel. 18,1, 1982, pp. 3-13. Mobile Schools CROSSLEY, Michael & VULLIAMY, Graham. WOOD, Hugh B. Mobile normal schools in Case-study research methods and compara- NepaL 1,2, March 1965, pp. 119-24. tive education. 20,2, 1984, pp. 193-207. FROESE, Leonhard. On the comparative aspect Moral Education in historical studies: a contribution to discussion of methodological problems in compara- SESHADRI, C. The concept of moral education: tive education and comparative studies in the Indian and Westerna comparative study. history of education. 18,3, 1982, pp. 305-11. 17,3, 1981, pp. 293-310. HOLMES, Brian. The positivist debate in com- WILSON, John. Comparative aims in moral parative educationan Anglo-Saxon per- education: problems in methodology.4,2, spective. 13,2, June 1977, pp. 115-12. March 1968, pp. 117-23. KING, Edmund J.Analytical frameworks in WILSON, John. Moral education: finding com- comparative studies of education. 11,1, March mon ground. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 61-65. 1975, pp. 85-103. ZAJDA, Joseph. The moral curriculum in the PA RKYN, G.W. Comparat3ve education re- Soviet school. 24,3, 1988, pp. 389-404. search and development education. 13, 2, June 1977, pp. 87-93. Mother Tongue Education SPOLTON, Lewis. Methodology in comparative Ste also: Bilingual Education education. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 109-15. DUMINY, P.A. Language as medium of instruc- STENHOUSE, Lawrence. Case study in compar- tion, with reference to the situation in a ative education: particulazity and generalisa- number of Ciskeian secondary schools. 8,3, tion. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 5-10. December 1972, pp. 119-32. ao Subject Index29

GORMAN, T.P. Bilingualism in the educational National Identity system of Kenya. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 213-21. See also: Cultural Identity KISSACK, I.J. Language Inadequacy and intel- KELLY, Gail P. Schooling and national integra- lectual potential: an educational priority in tion: the case of interwar Vietnam. 18,2, 1982, Ghana. 7,2, November 1971, pp. 69-71. pp. 175-95. STEEDMAN, Hilary. The education of migrant YADAV, R.K. Problems of national identity in workers' children in EEC countries: from Indian education. 10,3, Oaober 1974, pp. 201-9. assimilation to cultural pluralism? 15,3, Octo- ber 1979, pp. 259-68. Non-formal Education ALLEN, Rob. Capitalist development and the Motivation educational role of Nigerian apprenticeship. See also: Aspirations 18,2, 1982, pp. 123-37. OXENHAM, John. New opportunities for change DOVE, Linda A. How the World Bank can In primary schooling? 20,2, 1984, pp. 209-21. contribute to basic education given formal SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K. The cultural basis of schooling will not go away. 17,2, June 1981, pp. student achievement in Japan. 22, 1, 1986, pp. 173-83. 19-26. IREDALE, Roger. Non-formal education in In- UNGER, Jonathan. Severing the links between dia: dilemmas and initiatives. 14,3, October school performance and careers: the experi- 1978, pp. 267-75. ence of China's urban schools, 1968-1976.20,1, PAULSTON, Rolland G. Education and anti- 1984, pp. 93-102. structure: non-formal education in social and ethnic movements. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 55-66. Multicultural Education Occupational Choice See also: Bilingual Education, Cultural Plural= FARRUGIA, Charles. Career-choice and sources BARRINGTON, John M. From assimilation to of occupational satisfaction among teachers cultural pluralism: a comparative analysis. in Malta. 22,3, 1986, pp. 221-31. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 59-69. DOCHERTY, F.J. Educational provision for eth- Occupational Requirements nic minority groups in Nicaragua. 24,2, 1988, pp. 193-201. KOGOE, Akrima.Perceivedadministrative GRANT, Nigel. MulticulturaA education in Scot- needs of school executives in Togo. 22,2, 1986, land. 19,2, 1983, pp. 133-53. pp. 149-58. LYNCH, James. Community relations and multicultural education in Australia. 18,1 1982, pp. Parent Attitudes 15-24. CSAPO, Marg. Religious, social and economic OPPER, Susan. Multiculturalism in Sweden: a factors hindering the education of girls iu case of assimilation and integration. 19,2, Northern Nigeria. 17,3, 1981, pp. 311-19. 1983, pp. 193-212. OXENRAM, John. New opportunities for change STEEDMAN, Hilary. The education of migrant in primary schooling? 20,2, 1984, pp. 209-21. workers' children in EEC countries: from assimilation to cultural pluralism? 15,3, Octo- Parent Organisations ber 1979, pp. 259-68. WATSON, Keith. Educational policies in multi- SELLICK, M.D.L. Parents' organisations and the wishes for secondary schooling. 21,1, 1985, culturnl societies. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 17-31. pp. 47-65. Multilingualism Parent Participation See also: B:l:nguahsm, Cultural Plurahsm BEATTIE, Nicholas. Formalized parent partici- SMOLICZ, J.J. Is the monolingual nation-state pation in education: a comparative perspec- out-of-date?: a comparative study of language tive(France, German Federal Republic, policies in Australia and the Philippines. 20,2, England and Wales). 14,1, March 1978, pp. 1984, pp. 265-85. 41-48. PRIDHAM, Pippa. Problems of educational reform in Italy: the cue of the Decreti Delegati. Music Education [Final section entitled: Implications for Brit- MIALARET, J.P. Musical education in Singa- ainthe Taylor Report] 14,3, October 1978, pp. pore. 6,1, March 1970, pp. 61-64. 223-41. PRITCHARD, Rosalind M.O. Pupil and parent representation in Ireland and Germany. 17,3, Nationai Curriculum 1981, pp. 271-84. LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in SELLICK, M D.L. Parents' organisatiuns and France relevant to current concerns in the the wishes for secondary schooling. 21,1, 1985, UK. 25,3, 1989, pp. 369-78 pp. 47-65.

1) 30Subject Index

Parents & Schools Political Participation PRITCHARD, Rosalind M.O. Pupil and parent GLASSMAN, Joel. The political experience of representation in Ireland and Germany. 17,3, primary school teachers in the People's Re- 1981, pp. 271-84. public of China. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 159-73. SEL LICK, M.D.L. Parents' organisations and the wishes for secondary schooling. 21,1, 1985, pp. 47-65. Politics HOWELL, Rect. The USSR: sport and politics Participation see Parent Participation, Poli- intertwined. 11,2, June 1975, pp. 137-45. ticalParticipation,Pupil Participation, TUSQUETS, J. The political significance of Student Participation, Teacher Participa- British and Spanish national games. 5,2, June tion 1969, pp. 155-65.

Peking Teachers' Training College Politics & Education CHAN, Sylvia & PRICE, R.F. Teacher training in .::::..e study of the foreign languages BAKAR, Abdourahim Said. Small island systems: deparuzent of Peking Teachers' Training a case study of the Comoro Islands. 24,2, 1988, College. 14,3, October 1978, pp. 243-51. pp. 181-91. BENAVENT, Jose A. Spanish education during .1 Peterson, A.D.C. the 1980*. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 291-301. BROOKE-SMITH, Robin. The politics of high HALLS, W.D. Alec Peterson. 25,1, 1989, pp. 5-6. level manpower aipply in Tanzania. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 143-50. Philosophy of Education BUJAZAN, Michael, HARE, Sharon E., LA BELLE, See also: Confucianism Thomas J. & STAFFORD, Lisa. International ASPIN, David N. 'Revolutionary practice' versus agency assistance to education in Latin philosophy and education? : a review article America and the Caribbean, 1970-1984: tech- on Kevin Harris's 'Education and Knowledge'. nical and political decision-making. 23,2, 16,2, June 1980, pp. 171-78. 1987, pp. 161-71. SESHADRI, C. The concept of moral education: CHAMBERS, D.I. The 1975-1976 debate over Indian and Westerna comparative study. higher education policy in the People's Re- 1 7,3, 1981, pp. 293-310. public of China. 13,1, March 1977, pp. 3-14. ULICH, Robert. Contemplations on the philoso- DOVE, Linda A. Educational policy in Bangla- phy ofJohn Dewey. 3,2, March 1967, pP. 79-84. desh, 1978-81: promise and performance in VIJESINGHE, Oita. Indian philosophy as a political perspective. 19,1, 1983, pp. 73-88. zwit.gnsfor understanding modern ashram GONZALEZ, Gilbert G. Educational reform and schools. 23,2, 1987, pp. 237-43. the University of Colombia. 17, 2, June 1981, pp 229-46. Physical Education GREENLAND, J. The reform of education in See also: Sport, Sports Education Burundh enlightened theory faced with politi- WRIGHT, Enc. Comparative studies in physical cal reality. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 57-63. education and sport. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 67-71. HORIO, Teruhisa. Towards reform in Japanese education: a critique of privatisation and Physically Handicapped proposal for the re-creation of public educa- See also: Special Educational Needs tion. 22,1, 1986, pp. 31-36. EPSTEIN, Irving. Special educational provision JONES, Marie Thourson. Regional disparities in the People's Republic of China. 24,3, 1988, and public policy in Tunisian education. 22,3, pp. 365-75. 1986, pp. 201-20. KWONG, Julia. Changing political culture and Planning see Economic Planning, Educa- changing curriculum: an analysis of language tional Planning textbooks in the People's Republic of China. 21,2, 1985, pp. 197-208. LAWSON, Robert F. The political foundations of Policy see Educational Policy, Educational German education. 6,3, November 1970, pp. Policy Implementation, Educational Policy 193-204. Making, Language Policy, Youth Policy MacKENZIE, Clayton G. Prisoners of fortune CommonwealthAfricanuniversitiesand eolitical Attitudes their pAitical masters. 22,2, 1986, pp. 111-21. HA RBER, C R Development and political atti- McLEAN, Martin. The political context of educa- tudes: the role of schooling in Northern tional development: a commentary on the Nigeria. 20,3, 1984, pp. 387-403. theories of development underlying the World

[ Subject Index31

Bank Education Sector Polity Paper. 17,2, June Pre-school Education 1981, pp. 157-62. See also: Early Childhood Education, Kindergartens MALIZIA, Gugliehno. Upper-secondary educa- BLACKSTONE, Tessa. Some aspects of the tion in Italy: between sponsorship mobility structure and extent of nursery education in and permanent education. 13,1, March 1977, five zuropean countries. 7,3, December 1971, pp. pp. 45-53. 91-105. NILSSON, Ingrid. 'A spearhead into the future' Swedish comprehensive school reforms in GORMAN, Kathleen S., HOLLOWAY, Susan D. & FULLER, Bruce. Pre-school quality in Mexico: foreign scholarly literature 1950-80.25,3, 1989, pp. 357-62. variation in teachers, organhation and child PESHKIN, Alan. Limitations of schooling for activities. 24,1, 1988; pp. 91-101. planned political socialisation: reflections on IREDALE, Roger. Pre-school education in Sri Nigeria. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 63-73. Lanka. 11,3, October 1975, pp. 231-35. Policies and politics in education. 14,3, October ROBERTS, Alasdair F.B. Pressures on French 1974 whole issuespecial number (2). pratchool education. 13,3, Oaober 1977, pp. PKIDHAM, Pippa. Problems of educational re- 191-98. form in Italy: the case of the Peered Delegati. [Final section entitled: ImplDcations for Brit- ainthe Taylor Report.] 14,3, October 1978, pp. Primary Education 223-41. See also: Universal Primary Education ROBINSOHN, Saul B. On National-Socialist BERSTECHER, D. Wastage in primary educa- education. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 225-32. ROUCEK, Joseph Sn The political role of stu- tiom a comparative look at three developing countries. 42, September 1972, pp. 75-84. dents in underdeveloped countries. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 115-21. BROADFOOT, Patricia & OSBORN, Marilyn with RUSAK, S.T. Sweden and Ontario under Palme GILLY, Michel & PAILLET, Arlene Teachers' and Davis: DducatDonal prDorities.13,3, conceptions of their professional responsi- October 1977, pp. 199-221. bility: some international comparisons. 23,3, SOBHE, Khosrow. Education in revolution: is 1987, pp. 287-301. Iran duplicating the Chinese Cultural Revo- FARRAND, John.Mexican primary school lution? 18,3, 1982, pp. 271-80. teachers' sense of professional responsibility. 24,1, 198e, pp. 103-24. GRUBER, Karl Heinz. A note on failure to Politics Education appreciate British primary education in Ger- BURRINGTON, D.F.H. Knowledge and alle- many and Austria. 25,3, 1989, pp. 363-64. giance: history teaching in the German Demo- LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in cratic Republics 1951-71. 19,1, 1983, pp. 43-58. France relevant to current concerns in the UK. 25,3, 1989, pp. 369-78. LOUKES, Harold. The English primary schooL Population Education 3,3, June 1967, pp. 149-53. FRASER, Stewart E. China-Vietnam: notes cu. ORTAR, Gina R. Educational achievements of population and the development of school primary school graduates in Israel as related programmes for population education. 20,2, to their socio-cultural background. 4,1, No- 1984, pp. 253-63. vember 1967, pp. 23-34. FRASER, Stewart E. Family planning and sex OXENHAM, John. New opportunities for change education: the Chinese approach. 13,1, March in primary schooling? 20,2, 1984, pp. 209-21. 1977, pp. 15-28. POLLARD, Andrew. British primary education: a response to Karl Heinz Gruber. 25,3, 1989, Post-compulsory Education pp. 365-67. See also: Sixteen-to-nineteen Educatton WA ISON, Keith. Primary education in Thai- LAUGLO, Jon. Concepts of 'general education' land: plans, problems und possibilities. 10,1, and 'vocational education' curricula for post- March 1974, pp. 35-47. compulsory schooling in western industrialised countries: when shall the twain meet? 19,3, 1983, pp. 285-304. Primary School Teachers See also: Teachers GLASSMAN, Joel. The political experience of Postgraduate Education primary school teachers in the People's Re- See also: Higher Educanon, Untversu public of China. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 159-73. MACDONALD, J The topmost layer: an exami- LAUGLO, Jon. Rurtl primary school teachers as nation of the purposes and functions of potential community leaders?: contrasting American graduate schools. 2,3, June 1966, pp. historical cases in western countries. 18;3, 151-66. 1982, pp. 233-55.

33 32Subject Index

Private Education Pupil Participation EDWARDS, Tony, FITZ, John & WHITTY, Geoff OKIHARA, Yutaka. Pupil participation in school Private schools and public funding: a com- cleaning: a comparative survey. 14,1, March parison of recent policies in England and 1978; pp. 33-40. Australia. 21,1 1985, pp. 29-45. PRIDHAM, Pippa. Problems of educational re- JIMENEZ, Emmanuel & JEE PENG TAN. Decen- form in Italy: the case of the Deere' Delegati. tralised and private education: the case of [Final section entitled: Implications for Brit- Pakistan. 23,2,1987, pp. 173-90. ainthe Taylor Report.] 14,3, Oaober 1978, pp. KALUBA, L.H. Education in Zambia: the prob- 223-41. lem of access to schooling and the paradox of PRITCHARD, Rosalind M.O. Pupil and parent the private school solution. 22,2, 1986, pp. representation in Ireland and Germany. 17,3, 159-69. 1981, pp. 271-84. KRUKOWSKI, T. Canadian private ethnic schools. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 199-204. Qualifications See also: Equivalences Private Sector UNGER, Jonathan. Severing the links between KRAAK, André. Private sector investment in school performance and careers: the experi- black education and training: rescuing South ence of China's urban schools, 1968-1976.20,1, Afri:an capitalism from apartheid's crisis. 1984, pp. 93-102. 25,2,1989, pp. 197-218. Quality of Education Problem Children See also: Educational Standards See also: Disruptive Behaviour DANSKIN, Edith. Quality and quantity in higher CASKEY, Bob. The pedagogical theories of AS. education in Thailand and Philippines. 15,3, Makarenko: a comparative analysis. 15,3, Oc- October 1979, pp. 313-23. tober 1979, pp. 277-86. GORMAN, Kathleen S., HOLLOWAY, Susan D. & FULLER, Bruce. Pre-school quality in Mexico: Professional Education variation in teachers, organisation and child See also: Vocational Educanon activities. 24,1,1988; pp. 91-101. LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in HURST, Paul. Some issues in improving the France relevant to current concerns in the quality of education.17,2, June 1981, pp. UK. 25,3, 1989, pp. 369-78. 185-93. LEWIN, Keith. Quality in question: a new agenda for curriculum reform in developing Psychobgy of Education see Educational countries. 21,2, 1985, pp. 117-33. Psychology

Public Administration Education Questionnaires PSACHAROPOULOS,George.Questionnaire GIBSON, G.W. A revolution in education: some surveys in educational planning. 16, 2, June aspects of bureacracies, development and 1980, pp. 159-69. education. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 97-108. MACKENZIE, Catherine. The Ecole Nationale dtAdministration and the Civil Service Col- Race Relations lege. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 11-16. LYNCH,Pmes. Community relations and multicultural education in Australia. 18,1 1982, pp. Pupil Attitudes 15-24. CHIVORE, B.R.S. Form IV pupils' perception of and attitude towards the teaching profession Racial Attitudes in Zimbabwe. 22,3,1986, pp. 233-53. RUDDE .1 David. Class and race: neglected IKEDA, Hideo. College aspirations and career determinants of colonial 'adapted education' perspectives among Japanese senior secon- policies. 18,3,1982, pp. 293-303. dary students. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 177-87. OHTA, Takashi. Problems and perspectives in Japanese education. 22,1,1986, pp. 27-30. Racial Discrimination PEIL, Margaret. African sem,acii.-7 students and ASHLEY, M.J. The education of white elites is their societies. 18,2,1982, pp. 157-74. South Africa. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 32-45. SHELINE, Yvonne E., PAPAGIANNIS, George J. CHRISTIE, Pam & COLLINS, Cohn. Bantu edu- & GRANT, Sydney R. The effect of school catiom apartheid ideology or laboor repro- sponsorr,hip on academic achievemcnn a duction? 18,1,1982, pp. 59-75. comparison of Catholic, Protestant and gov- NEVILLE, Mary H. Reading in Capetown ernment secondary schools in Zaire. 20,2, schools: a comparative view. 10,2, June 1974, 1984, pp. 223-36. pp. 115-20. Subject Index33

WELCH, Anthony R. Aboriginal education as Research internal colonialism: the schooling of an See also: Case Studies, Data Collection, Educational indigenous minority in Australia. 24,2, 1988, Research, Methodology, Questionnaires, Research pp. 20? 15. Centres, Research Strategy BOWDEN, Bertram Vivian, Baron. The place of Racial Integration universities in modern society. 1,2, March ATKINSON, Norman. Racialintegrationin 1965, pp. 45-62. Zimbabwean schools, 1979-1980. 18, I, 1982, KYVIK, Svein. Decentralisation of higher educa- pp. 7. -89. tion and research in Norway. 19,1, 1983, pp. 21-29.

Radical Education Research Centres See also: Alterncuive Education ROBINSOHN, Saul B. The newly founded Insti- ROHRS, Hermann. The realm of education in the tute for Educational Research (Institut flir thought of Kurt Hahn. 3,1, November 1966, PP Bildungsforschung) within the Max-Planck- 21-32. Gesellschaft. 2,1, November 1965, pp. 31-35. SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. Publications by the Reading Education German Institute for International Educa- NEVILLE, MaryH. Readingin Capetown tional Research. Oteview article.] 21,1, 1985, schools: a comparative view. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 95-98. pp. 115-20. Research Strategy Recurrent Education see Lifelong Education DAVIES, Lynn. Research dilemmas concerning gender and the management of education in Reform see Educational Reform Third World countries. 23,1; 1987, pp. 85-94. Right to Education Regional Disparities See also: Educational Opportumry, Universal Primary Disparities and alternatives in education. 15,3, Education March 1979, whole :nuespecial number (4) WIEGAND, Pablo. Education and social clan, JONES, Mane Thourson. Regional disparities disparity and conflict in Latin America, with and public policy in Tunisian education. 22,3, special reference to minority groups in Chile. 1986, pp. 201-20. 19,?, 1983, pp. 213-18. RYBA, Raymond. Aspects of territorial inequality in education. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 183-97. RYBA, Raymond. Territorialpatternsof Robinsohn, Saul B. diversity in education. 15,3, October 1979, pp KING, Edmund J. Saul B. Robinsohn. 8,1, April 251-57. 1972, p. ii.

Religion & Education Rural Development See also: Islam & Education DOVE, Linde A. The role of the community HALEVY, Zvi and ETZIONI-HALEVY, Eta. The school in rural transformation in developing 'religious factor' and achievement in educa- countries. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 67-79. tion. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 193-99. KING, Ursula. World religions, women and Rural Educat ln education. 23,1, 1987, pp. 35-49 AFZAL, Manuchehr. Availability of education to rural youth in Iran, and the new educational Religious Education plan. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 123-31. KELABORA, Lambert. Assumptions underlying AKANDE, Bolanle E. Rural-urban comparison religious instruction in Indonesia. 15,3, Octo- of female educational aspirations in South- ber 1979, pp. 325-39. Western Nigeria. 23,1, 1987, pp. 75-83. KING, Ursula. World religions, women and BAGLEY, Christopher. A comparative perspec- education. 23,1, 1987, pp. 35-49. tive on the education of black children in Britain. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 63-81. BAKER, Victoria J. Schooling and disadvantage Religious Schools in Sri Lankan and other rural situations. 24,3, SHELINE, Yvonne E., PAPAGIANNIS, George J. 1988, pp. 377-88. & GRANT, Sydney R. The effect of school BESSANT, Bob. Rural schooling and the rurul sponsorship on academic achievement a myth in Australia. 14,2, June 1978, Ao. 121-32. comparison of Catholic, Protestant and gov- KAPFERER, Judith L. Four schools in Sri Lanka: ernment serondary schools in ZaIre. 20,2, equality of opportunky for rural children? 1984, pp. 221-36. 11,1, March 1975, pp. 31-41. 34Subject Index

LAUGLO, Jon. Rural primary a:hool teachers as Schools potential community leaders?: conttasting See also: Community Schools, Mobile Schools, Religiosu historical cases in western countries. 18,3, Schools 1982, pp. 233-55. ATKINSON, Norman. Racial integration in MACLAINE, A.G. Educating the outback child Zimbabwean schoels, l9794982. 18, 1, 1982, in Australia. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 33-59. pp. 77-89. MARTIN, C.J. Education and consumption in GRANT, Nigel. The changing sckaol in Ru- Mantra (Kenya): households' educatknal mania. 2,3, yunc 1966, pp. 167-79. strategies. 18,2, 1982, pp. 139-55. KELLY, Gail P. The relation between colonial WOOD, Hup,h B. Mobile normal schooi; in and metropolitan schools: a structural analy- Nepal. 1;1'4 March 1965,pp.119-24. sis. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 209-15. ZHAO BAO-HENG. Ei_i_ucation in the country- LAWSON, Robert F. A critical stavey a educa- side today. 20,1, 1984, pp. 103-6. tion in Western Canada, 4,1, November 1967, pp.9-22. Russell Report McNAIR, John. Education in Spain,1970-80: the SMALL, N.J. Two British adult educatifin re- years of compulsory schooling. 17,1, Mardi ports. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 255-65. 1981, pp. 47-57. MITTER, Wolfgang. On the efficiency of the Soviet school system. 9,1, March 1973, pp. School Adjustment 34-47. See also: Alienation OHTA, Takashi. Problems and perspectives in Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 27-30. Science Educatica MILLAR, R.H. Science curriculum and social School Cleaning control: a comparison of some recent science curriculum proposals in the United Kingdom OKIHARA, Yutaka. Pupil participation in school and the Federal Republic of Germany. 17,1, cleaning: a comparative survey. 14,1, Afarch March 1981, pp. 23-46. 1978, pp. 33-40. MUNDY, Jennifer A. Science and technology in schools and wotking life: are we aiming in the School Effectiveness right direction? 14,2, June 1978, pp. 109-20. See also: Educational Efficiency, Teacher Effecnv..wess VULLIAMY, Graham School effectiveness research in Papua New Guinea. 23,2, 1987, pp. Scientific Personnel 209-23. STAHL, Abraham 'Closing the educational gap': inferences &ow the educational experience of School Leavers European Jews. 23,2, 1987, pp. 145-59. ROBERTS, K. The organization of education and the ambitions of school-leavers: a com- Secondary Eduection parative review. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 87-96 See also: Comprehensive Schools, Lower Secondasy Education, Upper Secondary Education School Mapping ADEYINKA, A. f. The impact of secondary BEATTIE, Nicholas. The French schools mnp in school education in the Western State of context. 17,3, 1981, pp. 263-69. Nigeria. 9,3, October 1973, pp. 151-.55. BUDZINSKI, Elisabeth. Whatever happened to the comprehensive school movement in Aus- School Organisation tria? 22,3, 1986, pp. 283-95. BEATTIE, Nicholas. Formalized parent partici- CANTOR, Leonard. The 're-visioning' of voca- pation in education: a comparative perspec- tional education in the American high school. tive(France, German Federal Rep%ablic, 25,2, 1989, pp. 125-32. England and Wales). 14,1, March 1978, pp CAPELLE, J. The ohservation and guidance 41-48. phase in French secondary education. 1,3, CAPELLE, J. The observation nnd guidance June 1965, pp.71-79. phase in French secondary education. 1,3, DUKE, Benjamin C. The Pacific War in Japanese June 1965, pp. 171-79. and American high schools: a comparison of PRIDHAM, Pippa. Problems of educational re- textbook teachings. 5,1,February 1969, pp. form in Italy: the caae of the Decreti Delvgati. 73-82. [Final sectiun entitled: Implications for Brit- DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. The education of the ainthe Taylor Report.] 14,3, October 1978, pp. adolescent: recent developments in secondary 223-41. education in France. 18,1, 1982, pp. 25-37. PRITCHARD, Rosalind M.O. Pupil and parent EGGLESTON, S. John. Some environmental cor- representation in Ireland and Germany. 17,3, relates of extended secondary educatiun in 1981, pp. 271-84. England. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 85-99. 26 Subject Index35

FRENCH, E.L. The Australian tradition in TSUKADA, Mamoru. Institutionalised supple- secondary education 1814-1900.I,2, March mentary education In Japan: theYobikoand 1965, pp. 89-103. Roods stWent adaptations.24,3; 1988; pp. HALASZ, Gabor. The structure of educatioral 285-303. policy-making in Hungary in the 1960s and VAUGHAN, Michalina ot MARK-LAWSON, Jane. 1970s.22,2, 1986, pp. 123-32. The downgrading of dic humanities In French HAYWOOD, Roy. Recent reforms In the organi- and English secondary education.22,2, 1986, sation and the curricula of Norwegian secon- pp. 133-47. dary schools.15,2, June 1979, pp. 123-42. VAUGHAN, Michalina.French post-primary educations what is left of the flab), reform. HENZE, Jargen. Developments in vocational 17,1, March 1981, pp. 5-13. education since 1976.20,1, 1984, pp. 117-40. VULLIAMY, Oraham. School effectiveness re- KASHTI, Yitzhak. Stagnation and change in s.arch in Pcgua New Guinea.23,2, 1987, pp. Israeli education.14,2, June 1978; pp. 151-61. 209-23. LINDBEKK, Tore. 'Education for life', vocational education and social integration in Norway.25,1, 1989, pp. 19-28. Selection LITIIE, Alan and KALLEN, Denis. Western See also: Ability Grouving European secondary school systems and BUDZINSKI, Elise.i. Whatever happened to higher education: a warning for comparative the comprehensive school movement in Aus- March 1968; pp. 135-53. education. 4,2, tria?22,3, 1986, pp. 283-95. MADDOCK, John. The comparative study of secondary education systems: lessons to be learned.19,3, 1983, pp. 245-54. Self Perception MERCIER, P.J.Second Conference of the C.E.S.E. (British Section) 15-18 September BROADFOOT, Patricia & OSBORN,Marilyn with 1967University of Reading: implications of GILLY, Michel & PAILLET, Arlette Teachers' conceptions of their professional responsi- recent reforms In secondary education.4,1, bility: some international comparisons.23,3, November 1967, pp. 1-2. 1987, pp. 287-301. MILLAR, R.H. Science curriculum and social FARRAND, John.Mexican primary school control: a comparison of some recent science teachers' sense of professional responsibility. curriculum proposals in the United Kingdom 24,1, 1988; pp. 103-24. and the Federal Republic of Germany.17,1, HEYNEMAN, StephenP. Why impoverished March 1981, pp. 23-46. children do well In Ugandan scbools.15,2, NARMAN, Anders. Technical secondary schools June 1979, pp. 175-85. and the labour market: some results from a HOROWITZ, Tamar Ruth. Professionalism and tracer study in Kenya.24,1, 1988, pp. 19-35. semi-professionalism among immigrant NEUM.AN, Shoshana & ZIDERMAN, Adrian. teachersfromtheU.S.S.R.andNorth Vocational secondary schoolscanhe more America.21,3, 1985, pp. 297-307. cost-effective than academic schools: the case of Israel.25,2, 1989, pp. 151-63. PEIL, Margaret African secondary students and Sex Differences their societies.18;2, 1982, pp. 157-74. BROADFOOT, Patricia & SUTHERLAND, Mar- PETERSON, A.D.C. Secondary education as a garet B.,editors.Sex differences in education. phase in life-long education.8, I, April 1972, 23,1, 1987, whole issuespecial number (10). PP. 1-5. BYRNE, Eileen M. Gender In education: educa- POPPLETON,Pam,DEAS, Ruth, PULLIN, Robert tionalpolicyInAustralia and Europe, & THOMPSON, David. The experience of 1975-1985. 23,1, 1987, pp. 11-22. teaching in 'disadvantaged' areas in the Un- DAVIES, Lynn. Research dilemmas concerning ited Kingdom and the USA. 23,3, 1987, pp gender and the management of education in 303-15. Third World countries.23,1, 1987, pp. 85-94. REGUZZONI, Mario. Secondary education and SUTHERLAND, Margaret B Sex differences in employment within the European Commu- education: an overview.23,1, 1987, pp 5-9 nity.12,1, March 1976, pp. 67-79. SELL1CK, M.D.L Parents' organisations and the wishes for secondary schooling.21,1, 1985, Sex Discrimination pp. 47-65 DAVIS, Denis J. Do you want your daughter or SHELINE, Yvonne E., PAPAGIANNIS, George J son in your trade?: a study of the attitudes of & GRANT, Sydney R The effect of school job incumbents to females entering male- sponsorship on academie achievement: a dominated trades.23,3, 1987, pp. 279-85 comparison of Catholic, Protestant and gov- SUTHERLAND,MargaretB The situation of ernment secondary schools in ZaIre.20,2, women who teach in universities: contrasts 1984, pp. 223-36 and commonground. 21,1, 1985, pp. 21-28

:47 36Subject Index

Sex Education BROADFOOT, Patricia. Reproduction in educa- BEATTIE, Nicholas. Sex education in France: a tion, society and culture. [Review of Reproduc- case-study in curriculum change. 12,2, June tion in education, sociev and culture, by Pierre 1976, pp. 115-28. Bourdieu & Jean-Claude Passeron.]14,1, FRASER, Stewart E. Faintly planning and sex March 1978, pp. 75-82. education: the Chinese approach. 13,1, March BUDE, Udo. The adaptation concept in British 1977, pp. 15-28. colonial education. 19,3, 1983, pp. 341-55. CHRISTIE, Pam & COLLINS, Colin. Bantu edu- Sixteen-to-nineteen Education cation: apartheid ideology or labour repro- Ste also: Youth duction? 18,1, 1982, pp. 59-75, McGINN, Noel & STREET, Susan. Has Mexican DOBINSON, C.H. Sixteen to twentyeducation education generated human or political capi- for International understanding.6,2, June tal? 20,3, 1984, pp. 323-38. 1970, pp. 79-84. MILLAR, R.H. Science curriculum and social KING, Edmund J. Britain and the European control: a comparison of some recent science Community: educational contrasts and chal- curriculum proposals in the United Kingdom lenges. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 81-89. and the Federal Republic of Germany. 17,1, KING, Edmund J. The expanding frontier of March 1981, pp. 23-46. pluralism. 19,2, 1983, pp. 227-37. ROBINSOHN, SaulB. On National-Socialist KING, Edmund J. The 15-20 age group: a com- education. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 225-32. parative survey. 6,3, November 1970, pp. 161-77. RUDDELL, David. Class and race: neglected NEAVE, Guy. The changing balance of power: determinants of colonial 'adapted education' recent developments inprovision for the policies. 18,3, 1982, pp. 293-303. 16-19 years age group in Europe. 16,2, June SAUNDERS, M.S. Locality and the curriculums 1980, pp. 93-105. towards a positive critique. 15,2, June 1979, pp. TEESE, Richard. Australian education in cross- 217-30. national perspective: a comparative analysis STEEDMAN, Hilary. The Italian intermediate with France. 24,3, 1988, pp. 305-16. schooh knowledge and controL 10,2, June 1974, pp. 137-45. Skilled Workers ZEIGLER, Harmon. Education and the status CHISHOLM, Linda. Redefining skills: black edu- quo. 6,1, March 1970, pp. 19-36. cation in South Africa in the 1980s. 19,3, 1983, pp. 357-71. Social Education DAVIS, Danis J. Do you want your datiithice or See also: Catzenship Education son in your trade?: a study of the attitudes of MILLAR, R.H. Science curriculum and social job incumbents to females entering male- control: a comparison of some recent science dominated trades. 23,3, 1987, pp. 279-85. curriculu.n proposals in the United Kingdom and the Federal Republic of Germany. 17,1, Small States March 1981, pp. 23-46. BROCK, Cohn. Beyond the fringe?: small states RAY, Douglas W. Cultural pluralism pnd the and the provision of education. 24,2, 1988, pp. reorientationofeducationalpolicyin 167-79. Canada. 14,1, March 1978. pp. 19-32.

Social Background Social Mobility DUNN, Seamus & MORGAN, Valerie. A compar- BAKSH, Ahamad. The mobility of degree level ative demographic study of student teachers graduates of the University of Guyana. 10,1, from the North and South of Ireland. 15,2, March 1974, pp. 65-86. lune 1979, pp. 143-57. GRANT, Nigel. The education of minority and peripheral cultures: introduction. 24,2, 1988, Social Change pp. 155-66. KASHTI, Yitzhak. Stagnation and change in KASHTI, Yitzhak Boarding schools and changes Israeli education. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 151-61. in society and culture: perspectives derived SHIMAHARA, Nobuo. Toward the equality of a from comparative case study research. 24,3, Japanese minority: the case of Burakumin. 1988, pp. 351-64. 20,3, 1984, pp. 339-53. ZAJDA, Joseph. Education and social stratifica- Social Class see Social Stratification tion in the Soviet Union. 16, 1, March 1980, pp. 3-11. Social Control See also: Control of Education, Socialisation Social Movements BROADFOOT, PatriciaChanging patterns of PAULSTON, Rolland G. Education and anti- educational accountability in England and structure: non-formal education in social and France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 273-86. ethnic movements. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 55-66. Subject Index37

Social Perception ZAJDA, Joseph. Education and social stratifica- HANSON, Mark. A cross cultural comparison of tion In the Soviet Union. 16,I, March 1980,pp. student stereotypes: authentic versus ima- 3-11. gined beliefs.7,2, November 1971, pp. 49-59. ZAJDA, Joseph. Recent educational reforms In the USSR: their significance for policy development.20,3, 1984,pp.405-20. Social Status See also: Teacher Status Social Welfare HEYNEMAN, Stephen P. Why impoverished KAPFERER, Judith L. Youth policy and the children do well In Ugandan schools.15,2, welfare statc Sweden and Australia in the June 1979, pp. 175-85. 1980s.24,3, 1988, pp. 317-34. SHELINE, Yvonne E., PAPAGIANNIS, George J. & GRANT, Sydney R. The effect of school Socialisation sponsorship on academic achievement a See also: Social Control comparison of Catholic, Protestant and gov- CASKEY, Bob. The pedagogical theories of A.S. ernment secondary schools in Zaire.20,2, Makarenko: a comparative analysis.15,3, Oc- 1984, pp. 223-36. :ober 1979, pp. 277-86. SINGHAL, Sushi la. The development of educated HARBER, C.R. Dtvelopment and political atti- women in India: reflections ofsocial psy- tudes: the role of schooling In Northern chologist.20,3, 1984, pp. 355-70. Nigeria.20,3, 1984,pp.387-903. HENDRY, Joy. Kindergartens and the transition Social Stratification from home to school education.22,1, 1986, pp. 53-58. ADAMS, Don & FARRELL, Jov-,..shTSocietal PESHKIN, Man. Limitations of schooling for differentiation and educr.cional differentia- planned political socialisation: reflections on tion.5,3, Decembv 1969, pp. 249-62. Nigeria.8,2, September 1972, pp. 63-73. ANDERSON, C. Arnold. The spectrum of social SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K. Socialisation for col- status selection across an entire school sys- lege entrance examinations in Japan.14,3, tem: Serbia, 1884/85.8,3, December 1972, pp. October 1970, pp. 253-66. 105-8. SHIRK, Susan L. Work experience in Chinese BAGLEY, Christopher. A cor.parative perspec- education.14,1, March 1978, pp. 5-18 tive on the education of black children in SINGHAL, Sushila. The development id educated Britain.15,1, March 1979, pp. 63-81. women in Indis reflections of a social psy- BROADFOOT, Patricia. Reproduction in educa- chologist.20,3, 1984, pp. 355-70. tion, society and culture. [Review ofReproduc- tion in education, sociery and culture,by Pierre Sociolinguistics Bourdieu & Jean-Claude Passeron.)14,1, March 1978, pp. 75-82. LINDSEY, J.K. and CHERKAOUL M. Some BUDZINSKI, Elisabeth. Whatever happened to aspects of social class differences in achieve- the comprehensive school movement in Aus- ments among 13-year olds.11,3, October1S-'5, pp. 247-60. tria?22,3, 1986,pp.283-95. FAASSE, J.H., BAKKER, B., DRONKERS, J. & MOORE, Jill. Comparative education and sociol- SCHIJF, H. The impact of educational reform: inguistics.8,2, Seprember 1972, pp. 57-61. empirical evidence from two Dutch genera- SHAFER, Robert E. and SHAFER, Susanne M. tions.23,3, 1987, pp. 261-77. Teacher attitudes towards children's lan- FEATHERSTONE, Joseph. Playing Marco Polo: guage in West Germany and England.11,1, a response to Harry Judge.25,3, 1989, pp. March 1975, pp. 43-61. 339-44. STAHL, Abraham. The cultural antecedents of LINDSEY, J.K. and CHERKAOUL M. Some sociolinguistic differences.11,z, June 1975, pp. aspects of social class differences in achieve- 147-52. ments among 13-year ulds.11,3, October 1975, Sociology pp. 247-60. RUDDELI ,David. Class and race: neglected ARCHER, Margaret & KING, Edmund J. Macro- determinants of colonial 'adapted educatn' sociology and comparative education: two policies.18,3, 1982, pp. 293-303. points of view.16,2, June 1980, pp. 179-95. WIEGAND, Pablo. Education and social class, disparity and conflict In Latin America, with Sociology of Education special reference to minority groups in Chile. ADAMS, Don & FARRELL, Joseph T. Societal 19,2, 1983, pp. 213-18. differentiation and educational differentia- WILLIAMSON, W. Patterns of educational ine- tion.5,3, December 1969, pp. 249-62. quality in West Germany.13,1, March 1977, pp. BROADFOOT, Patricia. Reproduction In educa- 29-44. tion, society ant! culture. [Review ofReproduc- YAU MAN SIU. Bilingual education and social tion in education, sociery and culture,by Pierre clasc some speculative observations in the Bourdieu & Jean-Claude Passeron.)14,1, Hong Kong context.24,2, 1988, pp. 217-27. March 1978, pp. 75-82.

.q9 EGGLESTON, S. John. Some environmental cor- Sports Education relates of enended secondary education In See also: Physical Education England. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 85-99. EPSTEIN, Irving. Special educational provision FARINE, Avigdor. Society and education: the in the People's Republic of China. 24,3, 1988; content of education in the French African pp. 365-75. scbooL 5,1, February 1969, pp. 51-66. HALSALL, Elizabeth. Intelligence, school and social context: some European comparisons. 2,3, jaw 1966, pp. 181-96. Standards see Educational Standards JONES, IL Brin ley. Language and society In Wales. 4,3, Jame 1968; pp. 205-11. KING, Edmund J. Educational progress and State & Education social problems in Japan. 1,2, March 1965, pp. See also: Federal Government 63-78. CANTOR, Leonard M. The growing role of the MARJORIBANKS, Kevin. Psychosocial environ- states in American education. 16,1, March ments of learning: an International perspec- 1980, pp. 25-31. tive. 9,1, March 1973, pp. 28-33. EDWARDS, Tony, FITZ, John & WHIM', Geoff. ORTAR, Gina R. Educational achievements of Private schools and public funding: a com- primary school graduates in Israel as related parison of recent policies in England and to their soclo-cultural background. 4,1, No- Australis. 21,1 1985, pp. 29-45. vember 1967, pp. 23-34. HEARNDEN, Arthur. Individual freedom and PICKEN, Stuart D.B. Two tasks of the Ad Hoc state intervention in East and West German Council for Educational Reform In socio- education. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 131-35. cultural perspective. 22,1, 1986, pp. 59-64. HODGKIN, Thomas S. African universities and SCHWARZWELLER, Harry K. Educational aspi- the state: another view. 1,2, March 1967, pp. rations and life chances of German young 107-14. people. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 35-49. KELLY, Gail P. Setting state policy on women's VAUGHAN, Michalina & MARK-LAWSON, Jane. education In the Third World: perspectives The downgrading of the humanities in French from comparative research. 23,1, 1987, pp. and English secondary education. 22,2, 1986, 95-102. pp. 133-47. McMEEKIN,R.W. & DEDE,Chrl:topher. American education in the 1980s. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 225-36. Sociology of Educational Knowledge NASH, Paul. Authority and freedom In educa- BURRINGTON, D.F.H. Knowledge and alle- tiom some Anglo-American comparisons. 3,1, giance history teaching in the German Demo- November 1966, pp. 13-20. cratic Republic, 1951-71. 19,1, 1983, pp. 43. 58. PHILLIPS, David. The German universitiesci- SAUNDERS, M.S. Locality and the curriculum: tadels of freedom or bastions of reaction? towards a positive critique. 15,2, June 1979, pp. [Review of: McClelland, C.E. State, socie(y, and 217-30. university in Germany 1700-1914.) 17,3, 1981, pp. STEEDMMq, Hilary. The Italian intermediate 343-52. school: knowledge and control. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 137-45. Stereotyping HANSON, Mark. A cross cultural comparison of Special Educational Needs student stereotypes: authentic versus ima- See also: Physically Handicapped gined beliefs. 7,2, November 1971, pp. 49-59. PUTNAM, Rosemary Werner. Special educa- tionsome cross-national comparisons. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 83-98. Student Attitudes NWAGWU, Nicholas. The impact of changing conditions of service on the recruitment of Sport teachers In Nigeria. 17,1, March 1981, pp. See also: Physical Education 81-86. HOWELL, Reet. The USSR: sport and politics ULIN, Richard 0. African leadership: national intertwined. 11,2, June 1975, pp. 137-45. goals and the values of Botswana university MELDRUM, K.I. Participation In outdoor activ- students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 145-55. ities in selected countries in Western Europe. 7,3, December 1971, pp. 137-42. TUSQUETS, J. The political significance of Student Mobility British and Spanish national games..3,2, June See also: Exchanges, International Education 1969, pp. 155-65. STOYLE, Peter. Problems of student mobility WRIGHT, Enc. Comparative studies in physical within Latin America at the level of univer- education and sport. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 67-71. sity entry. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 197-207. 4 0 Subject Index39

Student Participation Teacher Attitudes CATUDAL, Honoré M. University reform in the GRUBER, Karl Heinz. A note on failure to Federal Republic: the experiment in demo- appreciate British primary education in Ger- cratization at the Free University of Berlin. many and Austria. 25,3, 1989, pp. 363-64. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 231-41. HURST, Paul. Some issues in improving the quality of education. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 185-93. Student Politics POLLARD, Andrew. British primary education: ALTBACH, Philip G. Perspectives on student a response to Karl Benz Gruber. 25,3, 1989, political activism. 25,1, 1989, pp. 97-110. pp. 365-67. POPPLETON, Pam, DEAS, Ruth, PULLIN, Robert & THOMPSON, David. The experience of Student Teachers teaching in 'disadvantaged' areas In the Un- DUNN, Seamus & MORGAN, Valerie. A cornpar- ited Kingdom and the USA. 23, 3, 1987, pp. ative demographic study of student teachers 303-15. from the North and South of Ireland. 15,2, SHAFER, Robert E. and SHAFER, Susanne M. June 1979, pp. 143-57. Teacher attitudes towards children's language in West Germany and England. 11,1, March 1975, pp. 43-61. Student Unrest SANFORD, Nevin and KATZ, Joseph. Freedom and authority in higher education. 3,2, March Teacher Authority 1967; pp 101-6. PETERS, R.S. The authority of the teacher. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 1-12. Students HANSON, Mark A cross cultural comparison of student stereotypes: authentic versus ima- Teacher Education gined beliefs. 7,2, November 1971, pp. 49-59. See also: Teacher Educanon Ins:nut:0ns HOLBECHE, Brian H A fresh look at problems BEREDAY, George Z.F. Reflections on reforms of of transition. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 149-54 teacher training in Portugal. 9,2, June 1973, pp. ROUCEK, Joseph S. The political role of students 55-60. in underdeveloped countries. 3,2, March 196; CHAN, Sylvia & PP.ICE, R.F. Teacher training in pp 115-21. China: a case study of the foreign languages department of Peking Teachers' Training College. 14,3, October 1978; pp. 243-51. Supplementary Education CHAUSOW, Hymen M. & ZIGERELL, James J. TSUKADA, Mamoru Institutionalised supple- Instructional television: the recruiting and mentary education in Japan: the Yobiko and training of teachers.2,2, March 1966, pp. Ronin student adaptations. 24,3.1988, pp 107-12. 285-303 DE VUYST, J. Federalism and educational policy: the West German experience. 20,3, 1984, pp 377-86. Swann Report DOVE, Linda A. How the World Bank can TROYNA, Barry Paradigm regained: a critique contribur: to basic education given formal of 'cultural deficit' perspectives in contem- schooling will not go away. 17,2, June 1981, pp. porary educational research. 24,3, 1988, pp 173-83. 273-83 GRANT, Nigel. Teacher training in the U.S.S.R. and Eastern Europe. 8,1, Apnl 1972, pp. 7-29. HIGGINS, Janet M.D. Problems of selection and Taylor Report professional orientation of Soviet pedagogical PRIDHAM, Pippa Problems of educational re- students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 157-62. form in Italy: the case of the Decreti Delegati. LYNCH, jameS. A problem of statusteacher [Final section entitled: Implications for Brit- training in West Germany. 3,3, June 1967, pp ainthe Taylor Report.1 14,3, October 1978, pp 219-24. 223-41. OKIHARA, Yutaka. The wide-ranging nan..- of the Japanese curriculum and its implicauons for teacher-training. 22,1, 1986, pp. 13-18. Teacher Associations STABLER, Ernest. Teacher education in Scot- ADAM, Roy. The future of teachers' unions. 18,2, land: a tradition under stress. 13,3, October 1982, pp. 197-203. 1977, pp. 181-90 LAUGLO, JonUpper-secondary teachers in TAYLOR, William. The university teacher of Norway: organizational participation and its education in England.1,3, June 1965, pp correlates. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 93-113. 193-201.

4 1 40Subject Index

Teacher Education Institutions WILLIAMS, Peter. Too many teachers?: a com- MORRILL, Richard L Library service in En- parative study of planning of teacher supply glish- and German-language teacher training in Britain and Ghana. 13,3, Oaober 1977, pp. institutions. 21,1, 1985, pp. 77-89. 169-79.

Teacher Effectiveness Teacher Training see Teacher Education See also: School Effectiveness AVALOS, Beatrice. Teacher effectiveness: re- Teachers search in the Third Worldhighlights of a See also: Lecturer; Women Teachers review. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 45-54. FARRUGIA, Charles. Career-choice and sources of occupational satisfaction among teachers Teacher Organisations see Teacher Associa- in Malta. 22,3, 1986, pp. 221-31. tions KELLY, Michael. Educational planning from a teacher's point of view. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 85-92. Teacher Participation MAGNUSON, R. Law and the teacher in SUDDABY, Avril. An evaluation of the contribu- England and France. 6,2, June 1970, pp. 85-97. tion of the teacher-innovators to Soviet educational reform. 25,2, 1989, pp. 245-56. Teachers & Schoolchildren PRITCHARD, Rosalind M.O. Pupil and parent Teacher Recruitment representation in Ireland and Germany. 17,3, CHAUSOW, Hymeii M. & ZIGERELL, James J. 1981, pp. 271-84. Instructional television: tbe recruiting and training of teachers. 2,2, March 1966, pp. Teachers' Conditions of Service 107-12. NWAGWU, Nicholas. The impact of changing NWAGWU, Nicholas. The impact of changing conditions of service on the recruitment of conditions of service on the recruitment of teachers in Nigeria. 17,1, March 1981, pp. teachers in Nigeria.17,1, March 1981, pp. 81-86. 81-86. Teachers' Salaries Teacher Responsibility DE VUYST, J. Federalism and educational pol- BROADFOOT, Patricia & OSBORN, Marilyn with icy: the West German experience. 20,3, 1984, GILLY, Michel & PAILLET, Arlene Teachers' pp. 377-86. conceptions of their professional responsibility: some ;International comparisons. 23,3, 1987, pp. 287-301. Teaching Profession FARRAND, John.Mexican primary school CHIVORE, B.R.S. Form IV pupils' perception of teachers' sense of professional responsibility and attitude towards the teaching profession 24,1, 1988, pp 103-24 in Zimbabwe. 22,3, 1986, pp. 233-53. VAUGHAN, Michalma & MARK-LAWSON, Jane. Teacher Role The downgrading of the humanities in French and English secondary education. 22,2, 1986, POPPLETON, Pam, DEAS, Ruth, PULLIN, Robert pp. 133-47. & THOMPSON, David. The experience of teaching in 'disadvantaged' areas in the Un- Technical Education ited Kingdom and the USA. 23, 3, 1987, pp 303-15 CHISHOLM, Linda. Redefining skills: black education in South Africa in the 1980s. 19,3, 1983, pp. 357-71. Teacher Status DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. The organisatioc of HOROWITZ, Tamar Ruth. Professionalism and vocational / technical / technological educa- semi-professionalism among immigrant tion in France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 257-72. teachersfromtheU.S.S.R.andNorth GARRETT', Larry Neal & FARGHALY, Ali. On America. 21,3, 1285, pp. 297-307. the need for an integrated policy infrastruc- LYNCH, James. A problem of statusteacher ture for the delivery of technical and voca- training in West Germany. 3,3, June 1967, pp tional education in the Arab Gulf region. 23,3, 219-24. 1987, pp. 317-28. HENZE, Jergen. Developmt .ts in vocational Teacher Supply education since 1976. 20,1, 1984, pp. 117-40. KING, Kenneth. Productive labour and the ADETORO, J.E. Universal primary education school system: contradictions in the training and the teacher supply problem in Nigeria. of artisans in Kenya. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 209-16 181-91.

4 2 Subject Index41

NARMAN, Anders. Technical secondary schools BRAY, Mark & COOPER, G.R. Education and and the labour cc ..ket some results from a nation building in Nigeria since the civil war. tracer study in Kenya. 24,1, 1988; pp. 19-35. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 33-41. PORTER, D. Six area studiew a Council of CLARKE, Peter B. Islam, education and the Europe experiment. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 15-20. developmental process in Nigeria. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 133-41. Technology see Educational Technology DOVE, Linda A. How the World Bank can contribute to basic education given formal Technology Education schooling will not go away. 17,2, June 1981, pp. DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. The organisation of 173-83. vocational / technical / technological education in France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 257-72. Universities KING, Anthony. Higher technical education and See also: Higher Education, Higher Education Institu- socio-economic development. 5,3, December tions, Postgraduate Education 1969, pp. 263-81. UKAEGBU, Chikwendu Christian. Educational AGBOWURO, Joseph. Nigerianization and the experiences of Nigerian scientists and engi- Nigerian universities. 12,3, October 1976, pp. neer= problems of technological skill-forma- 243-54. tion for national self-reliance. 21,2, 1985, pp. ASHBY, Sir Eric. Some problems of universities 173-82. in new countries of the British Common- wealth. 2,1, November 1965, pp. 1-10. Television see Educational Television BOWDEN, Bertram Vivian, Baron. The place of universities in modern society. 1,2, March Tendryakov, Vladimir 1965, pp. 45-62. RICHARDS, N. Some educational themes in the CATUDAL, Honoré M. University reform in the works of Vladimir Tendryakov. 12,1, March Federal Republic: the experiment in demo- 1976, pp. 13-21 cratization at the Free University of Berlin. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 231-41. Textbooks CLEVERLEY, John. 'The concept of enterprise' and the Chinese university: a cautionary tale DUKE, Bernamin C. The Pacific War in Japanese of profit and loss. 23,3, 1987, pp. 345-53. and American high schools: a comparison of COLE-BAKER, D. Towards an international textbook teachings.5,1,Februcny 1969, pp. university entrance examination. 2, I, Novem- 73-82. KWONG, Julia. Changing political culture and ber 1965, pp. 43-45. changing curriculum: an analysis of language COURT, David The experience of higher educs- textbooks in the People's Republic of China. tion in East Africa: the University of Dar es 21,2, 1985, pp. 197-208. Salaam as a new model? 11,3, October 1975, pp 193-218. Theory of Education see Educational Theory GONZALEZ, Gilbert G Educational reform and the University of Colombia. 17, 2, June 1981, Traditional Education pp. 229-46. GUNAWARDENA, Chandra Ethnic representa- MINOGUE, W J.D Education in a dependent tion, regional imbalance and university ad- cultureNew Zealand: some problems relat- missions in Sri Lanka. 15,3, October 1979, ing to the British influence in New Zealand pp 301-12. education. 1,3, June 1965, pp 203-9 HODGKIN, Thomas S. African universities and the state: another view. 3,2, March 1967, pp. U 68 107-14. ANDERSON, C. Arnold Sweden re-examines HOLBECHE, Brian H. A fresh look at problems higher education: a critique of the U68 report. of transition. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 149-54. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 167-80. LISTER, Ian. The Austrian "Oberstufe' and the English sixth form, and some consequences U 90 for university studies.3,3, June 1967, pp. WAGNER, Knud. 90'an ode to equality: 207-17. educational long-term planning in Denmaik. MacKENZIE, Clayton G Prisoners of fortune: 14,3, October 1978, pp. 211-21 CommonwealthAfricanuniversities and their political masters. 22,2, 1986, pp. 111-21. Universal Primary Education MOSHA, Herme J. The role of African univer- See also. Educational Opportunity, Right to Education sities in national development: a critical ADETORO, J.E. Universal primary education analysis. 22,2, 1986, pp. 93-109 and the teacher supply problem in Nigeria. PARTRIDGE, P.H. Universities in Australia. 2,1, 2,3, June 1966, pp. 209-16. November 1965, pp. 19-30. 42Subject Index

PHILLIPS, David. The Germ= universitiesci- IKEDA, Hideo. College aspirations and career tadels of freedom or bastions of reaction? perspectives among Japanese senior secon- [Review of: McClelland, C.E. State, society, and dary students. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 177-87. university in Germany 1700-1914.] 17,3, 1981, pp. LAUGLO, Jon. Upper-secondary teachers in 343-52. Norway: organisational participation and its RIMMINGTON, Gerald T. The development of correlates. 12,2, June 1976, pp 93-113. universities in Africa. 1;2, March 1965, pp. LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in 105-12. France relevant to current concerns in the SIDEL, Mark. University enrolment in the Pe- UK. 25,3, 1989, pp. 369-78. ople's Republic of Chins. 1977-1981: the ex- LISTER, Ian. The Austrian 'Oberstufe' and the amination model returns.18,3,1982, pp. Englisis sixth form, and some consequences 257-69. for university studies. 3,3, June 1967, pp. STOYLE, Peter. Problems of student mobility 207-17. within Latin America at the level of univer- MALIZIA, Guglielmo. Upper-secondary educa- sity entry. 15,2, :Pine 1979,p. 197-207. tion in Italy: between sponsorahip mobility SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. The situation of and permanent education. 13,1, March 1977, women who teach in universities: contrasts pp. 45-53. and common ground. 21,1, 1985, pp. 21-28. NEAVE, Guy. The development of Scottish edu- TAYLOR, William. The university teacher of cation 1958-1972. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 129-44. education in England. 1,3, June 1965, pp. QUIGNARD, J. Problems of upper secondary 193-201. education. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 93-99. TOURNIER, Michele. Women and access to REGUZZONI, Mario. Employment possibilities university in France and Germany and upper-secondary schoolw the situation in (1861-1967). 9, 3, October 1973, pp. 107-17. the province of Milan. 19,2, 1983, pp. 219-25. UL IN, Richard 0. African leadership: national ROTHERA, Harold. The 'new baccalaureat' in its goals and the values of Botswana university context. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 183-97. students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 145-55. RUST, Val D. Norwegian secondary school reform: reflections on a revolution. 21,2, 1985, University of Dar es Salaam pp. 209-17. COURT, David. The experience of higher education in East Africa: the University of Dar es Salaam as a new model? 11,3, October 1975, pp. Urban Education 193-218. AKANDE, Bolanle E. Rural-urban comparison of female educational aspirations in South- University of Ghana Western Nigeria. 23,1, 1987, pp. 75-83. HODGKIN, Thomas S. Afrimin universities and BUCK, David D. Cities and education in modern the state: another view. 3,2, March 1967, pp 11,1, March 1975, pp. 73-83. 107-14. UNGER, Jonathan. Severing the links between school performance and careers: the experience of China's urban schools, 1968-1976. 20,1, University of Guyana 1984, pp. 93-102. BAKSH, Ahamad. The mobility of degree level graduates of the University of Guyana. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 65-86. Vocational Education See also: Apprenticeship, Education with Production, Upper Secondary Education Industrial Training, Professional Education, Vocational- See also: Secondary Education :sawn of Education, Workers' Education, Working DA HLLOF, Urtan. Recent reforms of secondary Educati,m, Youth Employment Programmes education in Sweden. 2,2, March 1966, pp BRAUN, Frank. Vocational training as a link 71-92. etween the schools and the labour market: DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie Attainment at 16 +: the dual system in the Federal Republic of the French perspective. 11,1, March 1975, pp. Germany. 23,2, 1987, pp. 123-43. 13-22. CANTOR, Leonard. The 're-visioning' of voca- GEE, David. History at seventeen. 8,3, December tional education in the American high school. 1972, pp. 109-18. 25,2, 1989, pp. 125-32. HALL, J.P.E. An alternative way to tertiary CANTOR, Leonard. Vocational education and educatiom West Germany's Fachot.erschule. training: the Japanese approach. 21,1 1985, pp. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 121-29. o7-76. HALLS, W.D. Analysis of aims and content as a CHISHOLM, Linda. Redefining skills: black edu- basis for assessment of school courses. 5,3, cation in South Africa in the 1980s. 19,3, 1983, December :969, pp. 213-20. pp. 357-71. HAMPTON, A.A. Sense and sensibility in an DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. The education of the international context. 12,3, October 1976, pp. adolescent: recent developments in secondary 267-74 education in France. 18,1, 1982, pp. 25-37.

4' 4 Subject Index43

DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. The organisation of ZHAO BAO-HENG. Education in the country- vocational / technical / technolcgical educa- side today. 20,1, 1984, pp. 103-6. tion in France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 257-72. GARRETT, Larry Neal & FARGHALY, Ali. On VocatIonalisation of Education she need for an integrated policy infrastruc- See also: Diversification of Education ture for t:-.e delivery of technical and vocational education in the Arab Gulf region. 23,3, HINDSON, Colin. Post-primary school non- 1987, pp. 317-28. academic alternatives: a South Pacific study. HALL, J.P.E. An alternative way to tertiary 21,2, 1985, pp. 135-56. education: West Germany's Fachoberschule. LILLIS, Kevin & HOGAN, Desmond. Dilemmas 10,2, June 1974, pp. 121-29. of diversifications problems associated with HENZE, Jargen. Developments in vocational vocational education in developing countries. education since 1976. 20,1, 1984, pp. 117-40. 19,1, 1983, pp. 89-107. JOCHIMSEN, Reimut. Aims and obiectives of McCORMICK, Kevin. Vocationalism and the German vocational education in the present Japanese educational system. 24,1, 1984 pp. 37-51. European context.14,3,October 1974 pp. 199-209. MUNDY, Jennifer A. Science and technology in KING, Edmund J. Britain and the European schools and working life: are we aiming in the Community: educational contrasts and chal- right direction?. 14,2, June 1974 pp. 109-20. lenges. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 81-89. OYENEYE, O.Y. Educational planning and self- KING, Kenneth. Productive labour and the allocation: an example from Nigeria. 16,2, school system: contradictions in the training June 1980, pp. 129-37. of artisans in Kenya. 10,3, October 1974, pp. VAUGHAN, Michalina & MARK-LAWSON, Jane. 181-91. The downgrading of the humanities in French LAUGLO, Jon. Concepts of 'general education' and English secondary education. 22,2, 1986, and 'vocational education' curricula for post- pp. 133-47. compulsory schooling In western industrial- ZAJDA, Joseph. Recent educational reforms in ised countries: when shall the twain meet? the USSR: their significance for policy devel- 19,3, 1983, pp. 285-304. opment. 20,3, 1984, pp. 405-20. LEWIS, Theodore & LEWIS, Morgan V. Voca- tionaleducationintheCommonwealth Wastage in Education Caribbean and the United States. 21,2, 1985, BERSTECHER, D. Wastage in primary educa- pp. 157-71. tion: a comparative look at three developing LINDBEKK, Tore. 'Education for life', voca- countries. 42, September 1972, pp. 75-84. tional education and social integration in Norway. 25,1, 1989, pp. 19-28. McCORMICK, Kevin. Towards a lifelong learn- Welsh Language Education ing society? The reform of continuing voca- JONES, R Brinley. Wales: a case of identity. 19,2, tional education and training in Japan. 25,2, 1983, pp. 155-60. 1989, pp. 135-49. MORGAN, Gerald. The place of school in the McCORMICK, Kevin. Vocationalism and the maintenance of the Welsh language. 24,2, 1988, Japanese educational system. 24,1, 1988, pp pp. 247-55. 37-51. NEUMAN, Shoshana & ZIDERMAN, Adrian. Whites Vocational secondary schools can be more cost-effective than academic schools: the case ASHLEY, M J The education of white elites in of Israel. 25,2, 1989, pp. 151-63. South Africa. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 32-45. OXTOBY, Robert. Vocational education and development planning: emerging issues in the Women Teachers Caribbean Commonwealth. 13,3, October 1977, SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. The situation of pp. 223-42. women who teach in universities: contrasts PORTER, D. Six area studies: a Council of and common ground. 21,1, 1985, pp. 21-28. Europe experiment. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 15-20. SMART, Kenneth F. Vocational education in the Federal Republic o Germany: current trends Women's Education and problems. 11,2, June 1975, pp. 153-63. See also: Sex Differences, Sex Discrimination UKAEGBU, Chikwendu Christian. Educational AKANDE, Bolanle E. Rural-urban comparison experiences of Nigerian scientists and engi- of female educational aspiratioas in South- neers: problems of technological skill-forma- Western Nigeria. 23,1, 1987, pp. 75-83. tion for national self-reliance. 21,2, 1985, pp. AL-HARIRI, Rafeda. Islam's point of view on 173-82. women's education in Saudi Arabia. 23,1, UNGER, Jonathan. Severing the links between 1987, pp. 51-57. school performance and careers: the experi- CSAPO, Marg. Religious, social and economic ence of China's urban schools, 1968-1976. 20,1, factors hindering the education of girls in 1984, pp. 93-102. Northern Nigeria. 17,3, 1981, pp. 311-19.

45 44Subject Index

ELIOU, Marie. Equality of the sexes in educa- NEWPORT, Angela. A comparative study of tiom and now what? 23,1, 1987, pp. 59-67. provision made in recurrent education for HUGHES, Rees & MWIRIA, Kilemi. Kenyan workers, with special reference to the '150 women, higher education and the labour hours' in Italy. 15,3, Oaober 1979, pp. 269-75. market 25,2, 1989, pp. 179-95. KELLY, Gail P. Setting state policy on women's educatiov tin Third World: perspectives Working Life Education from ct,stiparative research. 2321, 1987, pp. See also: Vocational Education 95-102. KING, Ursula. World religions, women and OXTOBY, Robert. Vocational education and de- education. 2321, 1987, pp. 35-49. velopment planning: emerging Inues in the MOORE, Kathryn M. Women's access and oppor- Caribbean Commonwealth. 13,3, October 1977, tunity in higher education: toward the twenty- pp. 223-42. first century. 23,1, 1987, pp. 23-34. ZAJDA, Joseph. Education for labour in the NARUMIYA, Chic. Opportunities for girls and USSR. 15,3, October 1979, pp. 287-99. women in Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 47-52. POLYDORIDES, Georgia. Women's participation World Bank in the Greek educational system. 21,3, 1985, pp. HURST, Paul, editor. Education and development 229-40. in the Third World: a critical appraisal of aid SHAFER, Susanne M. Factors affecting the utili- policies. [Several of the articles discuu the zation of women in professional and mana- World Bank EducationSector Policy Paper gerial roles. 1021, March 1974, pp. 1-11. (1980).]17,2, June 1981, whole issuespecial SINGHAL, Sushila. The development of educated number (6). women in India: reflections of a social psychologist. 20,3, 1984, pp. 355-70. SZECHY, Eva. The problems of female educa- Youth tion in Hungary. 23,1, 1987, pp. 69-74. See also: Sixteen-to-nineteen Educanon TOURNIER, Michile. Women and access to university in France and Germany AFZAL, Manuchehr. Availability of education to (1861-1967). 9, 3, October 1973, pp. 107-17 rural youth in Iran, and the new educational plan. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 123-31. BORGHI, Lamberto. Youth perspectives on the Women's Employment future. 19,3, 1983, pp. 269-83 Seealso. Employment & Education,Emphyment WANE, Mary. Conference of European Minis- Opporturnry ters of Education, Berne, June 1973.9,3, October 1973, pp. 102-6. DAVIS, Denis J. Do you want your daughter or son in your trade?: a study of the attitudes of job incumbents to females entering male- Youth Employment Programmes dominated trades. 23,3, 1987, op. 279-85. See also: Industrial Training, Vocational EduLation SHAFER, Susanne M. Factors aftecting the utili- zation of women in professional and mana- MUNDY, Jennifer A Science and technology in gerial roles. 10,1, March 1974, pp 1-11. schools and working life: are we aiming in the right direction?. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 109-20. PLUNKETT, Dudley. The risk group: education Work Experience and training policies for disadvantaged young Se, also: Education with Production people in Sweden and Denmark. 18,1, 1982, pp. 39-46. JENNINGS-WRAY, Zellynne. Agricultural education and work experience programmes in schools in a Third World country: what prospects for human resources development? Youth Movements 18,3, 1982, pp. 281-92. HOMAN, Roger. Pentecostal youth organiza- SHIRK, Susan L Work experience in Chinese tions and Bulgarian Komsomol. 13,1, October education. 14,1, March 1978, pp. 5-18 1977, pp. 243-48.

Workers' Education Youth Policy See also: Vocanonal Education KAPFERER, Judith L. Youth policy and the BECKER, HellmutEducation for adults and welfare state: Sweden and Australia in the workers today. 5,1, February 1969, pp. 9-16 1980s. 24,3, 1988, pp. 317-34. Counny Index45

Africa Decentralisation, Educational Administration, Cross- See also: French-speaking Africa national Comparisons, USA Colonial Education, Community Education, Social CHAPMAN, Robin. Decentralization: another Control perspective. 9,3, October 1973, pp. 127-34. BUDE, Udo The adaptation concept in British Educational Finance, Educational Administration colonial education.19,3, 1983, pp. 341-55. SHEEHAN, Barry A. The organisation and fin- Colonial Education, Racial Attitudes, Social Stratifica- ancing of education in Australia.8,3, December tion, Social Control 1972, pp. 133-46. RUDDELL, David. Class and race: neglected Educational Opportunity, Sex Differences, Educational determinants of colonial 'adapted education' Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, Western Europe policies.18,3, 1982, pp. 293-303. BYRNE, Eileen M. Gender in educations educa- Pupil Attitudes, Job Expectation, Educational Environ- tionalpolicyin Australia and Europe, ment, Secondary Education, Cross-national Compari- 1975-1985.23,1,1987, pp.11-22. sons Educational Policy PEIL, Margaret. African secondary students and KWONG LEE DOW. Into the 19110s; educational their societies.18,2, 1982, pp. 157-74. change in Australia.16,3, October1980, pp. Universities, Academic Freedom, Politics & Education 245-55. 1.` MacKENZIE, Clayton G. Prisoners of fortune: Ethnic Groups, Colonial Education, Racial Discrimina- Commonwealth Africanuniversitiesand tion their political masters.22,2, 1986, pp. 111-21. WELCH, Anthony R. Aboriginal education as Universities, Colonial Education internal colonialism: the schooling of an RIMMINGTON, Gerald T. The development of indigenous minority in Australia. 24,2, 1988, universities in Africa.1,2, March 1965, pp. pp. 203-15. 105-12. Ethnic Groups, Disadvantaged, Achievement, Cross- Universities, Development & Education national Comparisons, UK MOSHA, Herme J. The role of African univer- TROYNA, Barry. Paradigm regained: a critique sitiesin national development: a critical of 'cultural deficit' perspectives in contem- 24,3, 1988, pp. analysis.22,2, 1986, pp. 93-109. porary educational research. 273-83. American Samoa Ethnic Groups, Intelligence Tests ROSS, Michael W. Intelligence testing in Austra- Colonial Education, Educational Policy lian aboriginals.20,3, 1984, pp. 371-75. BEAUCHAMP, Edward Educational policy in Higher Education Institutions, Amalgamation, Cross- Eastern Samoa: an American colonial out- national Comparisons, UK post.11,1, March 1975, pp. 23-30. MEEK, V. Lynn. Comparative notes on cross- Curriculum, Cultural Identity sectoral amalgamation of higher educational THOMAS, R. Murray A pattern for tzaching institutions: British and Australian case stud- indigenous culture.10,1, March 1974, pp 49-55. ies.24,3, 1988, pp. 335-49. Multicultural Education, Educational Policy, Race Re- Arab Countries lations Technical Education, Vocational Education, Lc. clop- LYNCH, James Community relations and multi- ment & Education, International Education, Educa- cultural education in Australia.18,1 1982, pp, tional Policy 15-24. GARRETT, Larry Neal & FARGHALY, All. On Multilingualism, Language Policy, Cultural Assimila- the need for an integrated policy infrastruc- tion, Cross-national Comparisons, Philippines ture for the delivery of technical and voca- SMOLICZ, J J. Is the monolingual nation-state tional education in the Arab Gulf region. 23,.s, cut-of-date?: a comparative study of language 1987, pp. 317-28. policies in Australia and the Philippines.20,2, 1984, pp. 265-85. Asia Private Education, Educational Finance, State & Edu- Seealso: Southeast Asia cation, Educational Policy, Cross-national Compari- sons, UK Colonial Education, Educational Policy EDWARDS, Tony, FITZ, John & WHITTY, Geoff. DUKE, Script= C The dualism in Asian educa- Private schools and public funding: a com- tion.3,1, November 1966, pp. 41-47. parison of recent policies in England and Australia.21,1 1985, pp. 29-45. Australia Rural Education, Educational Opportunity, History of Assessment, EducationalStandards, Cross-national Education Comparisons, UK, USA BESSANT, Bob. Rural schooling and the rural WOOD, Robert & POWER, Cohn Have national myth in Australia.14,2, June 1978, pp. 121-32. assessments made us any wiser about 'stan- Secondary Education, Aims of Education, Cross-na- dards'? 20,3, 1984, pp. 307-21. tional Comparisons, Greece, UK Correspondence Education, Rural Education MADDOCK, John. The comparative study of MACLAINE, A.G. Educating the outback child secondary education systems: lessons to be in Australia.3,1, November 1966, pp. 33-39. learned. 19,3, 1983, pp. 245-54.

4 7 46Country Index

Secondary Education, History of Education DOVE, Linda A. How the World Bank can FRENCH, EL The Australian tradition in contribute to basic education given formal secondary education 1814-1900. 1, 2, March schooling will not go away. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 1965, pp. 89-103. 173-83. Sixteen-to-nineteen Education, Cross-national Com- parisons, France TEESE, Richard. Australian education in cross- Belgium national perspective: a comparative analysis See also: Western Europe with France. 24,3, 1988; pp. 305-16. Bilingualism, Language & Education., Decentralisation Universities HALLS, W.D. Belgium: s case study in educa- PARTRIDGE, P.H. Universities in Australia. 2,1, tional regionalism. 19,2, 1983op. 169-77. November 1965, pp. 19-30. Intelligence, Sociology of Education, Cross-uational Universities, Research, Cross-national Comparisons, Comparisons, Netherlands, UK USA, USSR HALSALL, Elizabeth. Intelligerce, school and BOWDEN, Bertram Vivian, Baron. The place of social context some European comparisons. universities in modern society. 1,2, March 2,3, lune 1966, pp. 181-96. 1965, pp. 45-62. Women's Employment, Skilled Workers, Sex Discrimi- Benin nation, Attitudes DAVIS, Denis J. Do you want your daughter or Primary Education, Wastage in Education, Cross- son in your trade?: a study of the attitudes of national Comparisons, Ecuador, ThailaAd job incumbents to females entering male- BERSTECHER, D. Wastage In primary eciuca- dominated trades. 23,3, 1987, pp. 279-85. tiom a comparative look at three developing Youth Policy, Social Welfare, Cross-national Compari- countries. 8;2, September 1972, pp. 75-84. sons, Sweden KAPFERER, Judith L. Youth policy and the Botswana welfare state: Sweden and Australia in the 1980s. 24,3, 1988, pp. 317-34 Achievement, Educational Resources MWAMWENDA, Tuntufye S. & MWAMWENDA, Austria Bernadette B. School facilities and pupils' See also: Western Europe academic achievement. 23,2, 1987, pp. 225-35. Educational Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, Leso- Curriculum, Upper Secondary Education, Universities, tho, Swaziland Cross-national Comparisons, UK ROSE, Brian. Educational policy and problems LISTER, Ian. The Austrian 'Oberstufe' and the in the former High Commission Territories of English sixth form, and some consequences Africa. 1,2, March 1965, pp. 113-18. for university studies.3,3, June 1967, pp Universities, Leadership, Student Attitudes, Develop- 207-17. ment & Education Gypsies, Cross-national Comparisons, Finland, Hun- ULIN, Richard 0. African leadership: national gary goals and the values of Botswana university CSA PO, Marg. Concerns related to the education students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 145-55. of Romany students in Hungary, Austria and Finland. 18,2, 1982, pp. 205-19. Primary Education, Teacher Attitudes, Cross-national Brazil Comparisons, UK, Germany (Federal Republic) Adult Literacy, Economics of Education, Cross-na- GRUBER, Karl Heinz. A note on failure to tional Comparisons, USA, Vietnam appreciate British primary ed.scation in Ger- LIMAGE, Leslie j Prospects for adult literacy in many and Austria. 25,3, 1989, pp. 363-64. a period of economic austerity. 24,1, 19a, pp. POLLARD, Andrew. British primary education: 61-73. a response to Karl Heinz Gruber. 25,3, 1989, pp. 365-67. Secondary Education, Selection, Social Stratification Bulgaria BUDZINSKI, Elisabeth. Whatever happened to Educational Reform the comprehensive school movement in Aus- GRANT, Nigel Educational reform in Bulgaria. tria? 22,3, 1986, pp. 283-95. 6,3, November 1970, pp. 179-91. Youth Movements, Cross-national Comparisons, UK Bangladesh HOMAN, Roger. Pentecostal youth organizations and Bulgarian Komsomol. 13,3, 0.:tober Educational Policy, Politics & Education 1977, pp. 243-48. DOVE, Linda A. Educational policy in Bangla- desh, 1978-81: promise and performance in political perspective. 19,1, 1983, pp. 73-88. Burundi Educational Reform, Politics & Education Universal Primary Education, Non-formal Education, GREENLAND, J. The reform of education in Teacher Education, Educational Aid, International Burundi: enlitened theory faced with politi- Organisations cal reality. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 57-63.

4 8 Cameroon Cultural Revolution Bilingualism TSANG CHIU-SAM. The Red Guards and the CONSTABLE, D. Bilingualism In the United Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution. 3,3, Republic of Cameroon: proficiency and dis- June 1967, pp. 195-205. tribution. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 233-46. Education System Bilingualism, Language Policy, Colonial Education Education in China. 20,1, 1984, whole issuespe- FONLON, Bernard. The language problem in cial number (8). Cameroon (an historical perspective). 5,1, Education with Production, Employment & Education February 1969, pp. 25-49. PRICE, R.F. Labour and education. 20,1, 1984, pp. 81-91. Educational Development Canada KING, Edmund J. Chinese educational develop- Bilingualism, Culture & Education ment in comparative perspective. 20,1, 1984, KATZ, Joseph. Bilingualism and biculturalism pp. 165-81. in Canada. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 113-18. Educational Planning, Educational Administration Comprehensive Schools, Educational Reform, Politics LOFSTEDT, Jan-Ingvar. Educational planning & Education, Cross-national Comparisons, Sweden and administration in China. 20, I, 1984, pp. RUSAK, S.T. Sweden and Ontario under Palme 57-71. and Davis: educational priorities. 13,3, October Educational Reform 1977, pp. 199-221. LEWIN, Keith & XU HUI. Rethinking revolutions Educational Aid Polf.;y, International Education reflections on China's 19115 educational re- KATZ, Joseph. Gonads and the International Co- forms. 25,1, 1989, pp. 7-17. operation Year in Education. 1,2, March 1965, Educational Reform, Educational Policy Making pp. 79-88. CHENG KAI MING. China's recent education Ethnic Groups, Private Education reforms the beginning of an overhauL 22,3, KRUKOWSKI, T. Canadian private ethnic 1986, pp. 255-69. schools. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 199-204. Employment & Education, Community & Education Schools PRICE, R.F. 'Community and school', and edu- LAWSON, Robert F A critical survey of educa- cation in the People's Republic of China. 12,2, tion in Western Canada. 4,1, November 1967, June 1976, pp. 163-74. pp. 9-22. Employment & Education, Cross-national Compari- Social Education, Curriculum Development, Cultural sons, USSR Pluralism, Educational Policy PRICE, R.F. Labour and education in Rt111..la RAY, Douglas W. Cultural pluralism and the and China. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 13-23. reorientationofeducationalpolicyin Ethnic Groups, Educational Opportunity, Educational Canada. 14,1, March 1978. pp. 19-32. Policy KWONG, Julia & HONG XIAO. Educational Chile equality among China's minorities. 25,2, 1989, pp. 229-43. Right to Education, Social Stratification, Latin America WIEGAND, Pablo. Education and social class, Ethnic Groups, Educational Policy disparity and conflict in Latin America, with DILGER, Bernhard. The education of minorities. 20,1, 1984, pp. 155-64. special reference to minority groups in Chile. Examinations, Control of Education, History of Educa- 19,2, 1983, pp. 213- 18. tion HU, C.T. The historical background: examina- China tions and control in pre-modern China. 20,1, Agricultural Education, Vocational Education, Rural 1984, pp 7-26. Education Higher Education, Educational Policy, Politics & Edu- ZHAO BAO-HENG. Education in the country- cation side today. 20,1, 1984, pp. 103-6. CHAMBERS, D.I. The 1975-1976 debate over Alms of Education, Educational Policy, Diversification higher education policy in the People's Re- of Education public of China. 13,1, March 1977, pp. 3-14. CLEVERLEY, John. Ideology and practice: a Higher Education, Educational Reform decade of change and continuity in contem- GU MINGYUAN. The development and reform porary Chinese education.20,1,1984, pp of higher education in China. 20,1, 1984, pp. 107-16. 141-48. Aims of L,iucation, Marxism & Educauon, Confuwan Higher Education, Educational Reform, Cultural Revo- ism, History of Education lution, Politics & Education, Cross-national Compari- LOUIE, Kam. Salvaging Confucian education sons, Iran (1949-1983). 20,1, 1984, pp. 27-38. SOBHE, Khosrow. Education in revolution: is Basic Education, Educational Opportunity, Educational Iran duplicating the Chinese Cultural Revo- Policy lution? 18,3, 1982, pp. 271-80. SHERINGHAM, Michael. Popularisation poli- Higher Education, Educational Research cies in Chinese education from the 1950s to H AO KEMING. Research on higher education in the 1970s. 20,1, 1984, pp. 73-80. China today. 20,1, 1984, pp. 149-54.

) 4 9 48Country Index

Higher Education, Lecturers, Exchanges, Educational Work Experience, Socialisation Policy,Cross-nationalComparisons, Japan, USA, SHIRK, Susan L. Work experience in Chinese Western Europe education. 14,1 March 1978; pp. 5-18. HAYHOE, Ruth. A comparative anairis of Chinese-Western academic exchange. 20,1, 1984, pp. 39-56. Colombia Laoguage & Education, Textbooks, Politics & Educa- Educational Administration, Decentralisation, Demo- tion cratisation, Cross-national Comparisons, Spain, Venez- AMONG, Julia. Changing political culture and uela changing curriculum: an analysis of language HANSON, Mark. Decentralisation and regional- textbooks in the People's Republic of China. isation in educational administration: com- 21,2, 1985, pp. 197-208. parisons of Venezuela, Colombia and Spain. Physically Handicapped 25,1, 1989, pp. f EPSTEIN, Irving. Special educational provision Universities, EducaLsal Reform, Politics & Education, in the People's Republic of China. 24,3, 1988, Educational Aid pp. 365-75. GONZALEZ, Gilbert G. Educational reform and the University of Colombia. 17, 2, June 1981, PopulationEducation,Curriculum Development, pp. 229-46. Cross-national Comparisons, Vietnam FRASER, Stewart E. China-Vietnanu nOtes on population and the development of school Commonwealth Countries programmes for population education. 20,2, Colonial Education 1984, pp. 253-63. WHITEHEAD, Cnve. Education in British colo- Primary School Teachers, Political Participation, Edu- nial dependeuzies, 1919-39: a re-appraisal. cational Policy Making 17,1, March 1981, pp. 71-80. GLASSMAN, Joel. The political experience of primary school teachers in the People's Re- public of China. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 159-73. Comoros Qualifications, Motivation, Vocational Educatiun, Ur- Education System, Polit.cs & Educatiun, Educational ban Education, Cultural Revolution Dependence UNGER, Jonathan. Severing the links between BAKAR, Abdourahan Said Small island systems: school performance and careers: the experi- a case study of the Comoro Islands. 24,2, 1988, ence of China's urban school; 1968-1976. 20,1, pp. 181-91. 1984, pp. 93-102. Sex Education, Population Education Czechoslovakia FRASER, Stewart E. Family planning and sex See also: Eastern Europe education: the Chinese approach. 13,1. March Ability Grouping 1977, pp. 15-28. DIXON,R.T.Differentiatededucationin Sports Education Czechoslovakia. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 3-8. EPSTEIN, Irving. Special educational provision in the People's Republic of China. 24,2, 1988, p. 365-75. Der.mark Teacher Education, Foreign Languages Education, See also. Greenland, Scandmavsa, Western Europe Aims of Education Educational Opportunity. Educational Policy, Educa- CIIAN, Sylvia & PRICE, R.F. Teaclicr training in tional Planning China: a case study of the foreign languages WAGNER, Knud. 90'an ode to equality: department of Peking Teachers' Training educational long-term planning in Denmark. College. 14,3, October 1978, pp 243-51. 14,3, October 15,73, pp. 211-21. Universities, Admission, Entrance Examinations Youth Employment Programmes, Educational Policy, SIDEL, Mark University enrolment in the Pe- Cross-national Comparisons, Sweden ople's Republic of China, 1977-1981: the ex- PLUNKETT, Ducky. Mc risk group: educatinn amination model returns.18,3,1982, pp and training policizs for disadvantaged young 257-69. people it. Sweden and Denmark. 18,1, 1982, pp. Universities, Contract Funding, Business Ente-prises 39-46. CLEVERLEY, John. 'The concept of entcrprise' and the Chinese university: a cautionary tale Developing Countries of profit and loss. 23,3, 1987, pp. 345-53 Community Schools, Rt.rai Development Urban Education DOVE, Linda A. Thl role the community BUCK, David D Cities and education in modern school in rural tra,..71orma lion in developing China. 11,1, March 1975, pp. 73-83. countries. 16,1, March 1080, pp. 67-79. Vocational Education, Technical Education, :;econdary Curriculum Development, Quality of Education Education, Adult Education LEWIN, Keith. Qualityin question: a new HENZE, JurgenDevelopments in vocational agenda for curricttum reform in developing education since 1976. 20,1, 1984, pp. 117-40. countries. 21,2, 1985, pp. 117-33.

5u_ Country Index49

Developmem & Education Educational Innovations, Educational Planning, Educa- WEILER, Hans N. Education and development tional Aid from the age of innocence to the age of PHILLIPS, H.M. Criteria and methods of gener- scepticism. 14,3, October 1978; pp. 179-98. ating education cooperation pro}ects for ex- Development & Education, Educational Aid, Interna- ternal funding. 17,2, luxe 1981, pp. 195-205. tional Organiutions Educational Innovations, Educational Transfer HURST, Paul, editor. Education and development HURST, Paul. Three criteria for the selection in the Third Worlds a critical appraisal of aid stage of the transfer of educational innova- policies. [Several of the articles discuss the tions. Ha, March 1975, pp. 63-71. World Bank Educanon Sector Policy Paper (1980).] 17,2, June 1981, whole issuespecial Educational Planning, Economics of Education number (6). SPAULDING, Seth. Educational planning: who does what to whom and with what effect? 13,1, Development & Education, Human Resources & Edu- March 1977, pp. 55-67. cation, Educational Reform BACCHUS, M. Kazim. Education for develop- Educational Policy, Educational Dependence ment in underdeveloped countries. I 7,2, June THOMPSON, A.R. How far free?: international 1981, pp. 215-27. networks of constraint upon national educa- Disadvantaged, Rural Education, Cross-national Com- tion policy in the Third World. 13,3, October parisons, Sri Lanka 1977, pp. 155-68. BAUER, Vinoria J. Schooling and disadvantage Educational Policy, Marxism & Education, Cross- in &I. Lankan and other rural situations. 24,3, national Comparisons 1988, pp. 377-88. GROTH, Alexander J. Third World Marxism- Educational Administrators, Employment Opportunity, Leninism: the case of education. 23,3, 1987, pp. Sex Differences, 329-44. Research Strategy DAVIES, Lynn. Research di- Educafional Research, Educational Aid lemmas concerning gender and the manage- KING, Kenneth. Dilemmas of research aid to ment of education in Third World countries. education in developing countries. 1 7,2, June 23,1, 1987, pp. 85-94. 1981, pp. 247-54. Educational Aid HURST, Paul. Aid and educational development: Educational Theory rhetoric and reality.17,2, June 1981, pp. ANDERSON, C. Arnold. The sorcerer's appren- 117-25. ticel education in developing nations. 6,1, Educational Aid, International Organisations March 1970, pp. 5-18. HADDAD, Wadi D..The World Bank's Education Employmeia & Education Sector policy paper. a summary. 17,2, June 1981, EEDLE, J.H. The education spiral: education pp. 12 7-39. and employment in the Commonwealth. 9,3, PSACHAROPOULOS, George. The World Bank October 1973, pp. 135-50. in the world of education: some policy changes Language & Education, Language Policy, nevelopment and some remnants.17,2, June 1981, pp. & Education, International Organisations 141-46. TREFFGARNE, Carew. The World Bank on WILLIAMS, Peter. Educationin developing language and education: a lot more could be countries: halfway to the Styx. 17,2, June 1981, done. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 163-71. pp. 14 7-56. Educational Aid, Politics & Education, International Primary Education, Educational Demand, Parent Atti- Organisations tudes, Moth ation McLEAN, Martin. The political context of educa- OXENHAM, John. New opportunities for change tional development a commentary on the in primary schooling? 20,2, 1984, pp. 209-21. theories of development underlying the World Schools, Colonial Education Bank Education Sector Policy Paper. 17,2, June KELLY, Gail P. The relation between colonist 1981, pp. 157-62. and metropolitan schools: a structural analy- Educational Development, Educational Aid, Interna- sis. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 209-15. tional Organisations Students, Politics & Education SPAULDING, Seth. Needed research on the ROUCEK, Joseph S. The political role of students impact of international assistance organisa- in underdeveloped countries. 3,2, March 1967, tions on the development of education. 17,2, pp. 115-21. June 1981, pp. 207-13. Educational Finan:e Teacher Effectiveness, Educational Research EEDLE, J.H. Financing education in developing AVALOS, Beatrice. Teacher effectiveness: re- countries. 7,2, November 1971, pp. 61-68. search in the Third Worldhighlights of a Educational Innovations, Educational Aid, Teacher review. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 45-54. Attitudes, Quality of Educatioa Universities HURST, Paul. Some issues in improving the ASHBY, Sir Eric. Some problems of universities quality of education.17,2, June 1981, pp. in new countries of the British Common- 185-93. wealth. 2,1, November 1965, pp. 1-10.

5 50 Cowury Index

Vocationalisation of Education, Employment & Educa- Women Teachers, Universities, Employment Opportu- tion nity, Sex Discrimination, Cross-national Comparisons LILLIS, Kevin & HOGAN, Desmond. Dilesnmas SUTHURLAND, Margaret B. The sftuation of of diversifications prob.-Ins associated with women who tench in universities: contrasts vocational education in developing countries. and common ground. 21,1, 1985, pp. 21-28. 19 , 1983, pp. 89-107. Youth, Conferences Women a Education, Affirmative Action, State & Edu- WANE, Mary. Conference of European Minis- cation ters of Education, Bezne, June 1973. 9,3, KELLY, Gail P. Setting state policy on women's October 1973, pp. 102-6. education in the Third Worlds perspectives from comparative research. 23,1, 1987, pp. 95-102. Fiji Lower Secondary Education, Vocationalisation of Edu- Eastern Europe cation, Educational Decision Making, Cross-national See also: Europe Comparisons, Kiribati Education Systems, Comparam Education HINDSON, Cohn. Post-primary school non- ANWE1LER, Oskar. Towards a comparative academic alternatives: a South Pacific ruldy. study of the educational systems in the social- 21,2, 1985, pp. 135-56. ist countries of Europe. 11,1, March 1975, pp. 3-11. TeacherEducation,Cross-nationalComparisons, Finland USSR Ste also: Europe GRANT, Nigel. Teacher training in the USS.R. Comprehensiv. Educational Reform and Eastern Europe. 8,1, April 1972, pp. 7-29. WHITTAKER, David J. Ten years on: progress and problems in Finland's school reform. 19,1, Ecuador 1983, pp. 31-41. Migration, Achievement, Educational Progress, Em- Gypsies, Cross-national Conii.sons, Austria, Hun- ployment & Education gary PRESTON, Rosemary. Education and migration CSAPO, Marg. Concerns related to the education in highland Ecuador. 23,2, 1987, pp. 191-207. of Romany students in Hungary, Austria and Primary Education, Wastage in Education, Cross- Finland. 18,2, 1982, pp. 205-19. nauonal Comparisons, Benin, Thailand BERSTECHER, D. Wastage in primary educa- France tion: a comparative look at thre e developing Ste also: Europe, Western Europe countries. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 75-84. Achievement, Upper Secondary Education England see UK DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. Attainment at 16 +: the French perspective. 11,1, March 1975, pp. 13-22. Ethiopia Assessment, Educational Efficiency, Control of Educa- Economics of Education tion, Social Control, Aims of Education, Cross-national LOVEGROVE, Malcolm N. Educational growth Comparisons, UK and economic constraints: the Ethiopian ex- BROADFOOT, Patricia. Changing patterns of perience. 9,1, March 1973, pp. 17-27. educational accountability in England and France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 273-86. Europe Curriculum Development, Examinations, Upper Secon- dary Education See also: Eastern Europe, Western Europe ROTHERA, Harold. The 'new baccalauriat' in its Educational Libraries, Educational Documentation context. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 183-97, BRISTOW, Thelma. A survey of education li- Dialect, Language Education, Attitudes, Educational braries and documentation centres in Europe. Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, Germany (Federal 11,2, June 1975, pp. i 13-25. Republic), UK Higher Education, Admission, Conferences MARKS, Christopher T. Polley and attitudes WILLIAMS, Shirley. Unesco European Ministers towerds the teaching of standard dialects of Education November, Great Britain, France, West Germany. 12,3, 1967. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 81-85. October 1976, pp. 199-218. International Universities Educational Planning BP UGMANS, Hendrik. The "European Universi- HALLS, W.D. EducAtional planning in an indus- ty"where to go? 5,1, February 1969, pp. 17-23. trial society: the French experience. 1,1, Octo- Jews, Scientific Personnel, Achievement, Educational ber 1964, pp. 19-20. Opportunity, History ef Education HORNER, Wolfgang. Educational planning be- STAHL, Abraham. 'Closing the educational gap's tween expansion and crisis managementthe inferences from the educational experience of French experience.15,1, March1979, PP. European Jews. 23,2, 1987, pp. 145-59. 99-105. 52 Country Index51

Educational Reform Secondary Education, Parent Organisations, Parents & TOURNIER, Michele. Towards a transformation Schools, Parent Participation, Cross-national Compari- of the French educational system In the 1980s? sons, UK, USA 16,3, October 1980, pp. 281-90. SELLICK, M.D.L. Parents' organisations end Guidance, Secondary Education, School Organisation the wishes for secondary schooling. 21,1, 1985, CAPELLE, J. The observation and guidance pp. 47-65. phase In French secondary education. 1,3, Secondary Education, Vocational Education, Educa- June 1965, pp. 171-79. tional Policy Higher Education, Admission, Cross-national Compari- DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. The education of the sons, Germany (Federal Republic), Sweden adolescent: recent developments In secondary RICHTER, Ingo. Selection and reform In higher educotion In France. 18,1, 1982, pp. 25-37. education In Western Europe. 24,1, 1988, pp. Sex Education, Curriculum Development 53-60. BEATTIE, Nicholas. Sex education in France: a Humanities Education, Vocationalisation of Education, case-study In curriculum change. 12,2, June Secondary Education, Teaching Profession, Sociology 1976, pp. 115-28. of Education, Cross-national Comparisons, UK Sixteen-to-nineteen Education, Cross-national Com- VAUGHAN, Michalina & MARK-LAWSON, Jane parisons, Australia The downgrading of the humanities In French TEESE, Richard. Australian education In cross- and English secondary education. 22,2, 1986, national perspective: a comparative analysis pp. 133-47. with France. 24,3, 1988, pp. 305-16. Lov An. Secondary Education, Comprehensive Schools, Educational Policy Making Sociology of Education, Social Stratification, Social GAZIEL, Haim. The emergence of the compre- Control hensive middle school in Fraace: educational BROADFOOT, Patricia. Repruduction In educa- policy-making in a centralised system. 25,1, tion, society and culture. [Review of Reproduc- non in education, soctev and culture, by Pierre 1989, pp. 29-40. Bourdieu & jean-Claude Positron.]14,1, National Curriculum, Primary Educanou, Upper Sec- March 1978, pp. 75-82. ondary Education, Examinations, Higher Education, Professional Education, Educational Documentation, Teacher Responsibility, Self Perception, Primary Edu- Cross-national Comparisons, UK cation, Cross-national Comparisons, UK. LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in BROADFOOT, Patricia & OSBORN, Marilyn with France relevant to current concerns in the GILLY, Michel & PAILLET, Arlette Teachers' UK. 25,3, 1989, pp 369-78 conceptions of their professional responsibility: some intarnational comparisons. 23,3, Pre-school Education 1987, pp. 287-301. ROBERTS, Alasdair F B. Pressures on French preschool education. 13,?, October 1977, pp Teachers, Law of Education, Cross-national Compari- 191-98. sons, UK in Pre-schoolEducation, Cross-national Comparisons, MAGNUSON, R. Law andthe teacher Netherlands, Norway, Sweden, UK England and France. 6,2, June 1970, pp. 85-97. BLACKSTONE, Tessa. Some aspects of the Technical Education, Technology Education, Voca- structure and extent of nursery education in tional Education five European countries. 7,3, December 1971, pp DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie The organisation of 91-105. vocational/technical/technological educatinn Public Administration Education, Cross-national Com- in France. 21,3, 1985, pp 257-72. parisons, UK Universities, Women's Education, Educational Oppor- MACKENZIE, Catherine The Ecole Nationale tunity, History of Education, Cross-national Compari- d'Administration and the Civil Service Col- sons, Germany, UK lege. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 11-16. TOURNIER, Michele. Women and access to School Mapping university in Prance and Germany BEATTIE, Nicholas. The French schools map in (1861-1967). 9, 3, October 1973, pp. 107-17 context. 17,3, 1981, pp. 263-69 Youth, Aspirations, Cross-national Comparisons, Italy, School Organisation, Parent Participation, Cross-na- UK tional Comparisons, Germany (Federal Republic), UK BORGHI, Lamberto. Youth perspectives on the BEATTIE, Nicholas. Formalized parent partici- future. 19,3, 1983, pp. 269-83. 7ation in education: a comparative perspective(France, German FederalRepublic, England and Wales). 14,1, March 1978, pp. 41-48. French-speaking Africa Secondary Education, Educational Reform Curriculum, Sociology of Education VAUGHAN, Michalma. French post-primary FARINE, Avigdor. Society and education: the education: what is left of the Haby reform. content of education In the French AfricAn 17,1, March 1981, pp. 5-13. schooL 5,1. February 1969, pp. 51-66.

3 ; 52Country Index

Germany Women's Employment, Women's Education, Cross- See also: Germany (Democratic Repu5lic), Germany national Comparisons, Germany kFederal Republic), (Federal Republic) UK Politics & Education, Social. Control, History of Educa- SHAFER, Susanne M. Factors affecting the utili- tion zation of women in professional and mr.na- ROBINSOHN, Saul B. On National-Socialist gerial roles. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 1-11. education. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 225-32. Univeraities, State & Education, History of Education Germany (Federal Republic) PHILLIPS, David. The German universitiesci- See also: Germany tadels of freedom or bastions of reaction? Adult Education, Workers' Education [Review of: McClelland, C.E. State, socury, and BECKER, Hellmut. Education for adults and university in Germany 1700-1914.] 17,3, 1981, pp. workers today. 5,1, February 1969, pp. 9-16. 343-52. Aspirations, Educational Opportunity, Sociology of Universities, Women's Education, Educational Oppor- Education tunit7, History of Education, Cross-national Compari- SCHWARZWELLER, Harry K. Educational aspi- sons, France, UK rations and life chances of German young TOURN1ER, Mich2le. Women and access to people. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 35-49, university in France andGermany Bilingual Education (1861-1967). 9, 3, October 1973, pp. 107-17. McLAUGHLIN, Barry & GRAF, Peter. Bilingual education in West Germany: recent developments. 21,3, 1985, pp. 241-55. Germany (Democratic Republic) Comparative Education, Educational Research, See also: Germany EducationalReform,Cross-nationalComparisons, USSR. Comparative Education Studies, Marxism & Education KUEBART, Friedrich. Soviet education and com- K1ENITZ, W. On the Marxist approach to parative researcha German view. 25,3, 1989, comparative education in the German Demo- pp. 283-92. cratic Republic. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 21-31. Comprehensive Schools Correspondence Education, Cross-national Compari- KORNER, Annegret. Comprehensive schooling: sons, Germany(FederalRepublic),Netherlands, an evaluationWest Germany. 17,1, March Sweden 1981, pp. 15-22. G LATTER, Ron Aspects of correspondence edu- Correspondence Education, Cross-national Compari- cation in four European countries. 5,1, Febru- sons, Germany (Democratic Republic), Nrtherlands, ary 1969, pp. 83-98. Sweden Curriculum Development, Educational Research, Edu- G LATTER, Ron. Aspects of correspondence r du- cational Planning cation in four European countries. 5,1, :: bru- GUNTI1ER, Karl-Heinz The planning and or- ary 1969, pp. 83-98. ganization of curriculum research. 5,3, De,esn- Dialect, Language Education, Attitudes, Educational ber 1969, pp. 235-47 Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, France, UK Educational Policy, International Relations, Gerrrmy MARKS, Christopher T. Policy and attitudes (Federal Republic) towards the teaching of standard dialect: HEARNDEN, ArthurInter-German relations Great Britain, France, West Germany. 12,3, and educational policy. 9,1, March 1973, pp October 1976, pp. 199-218. 3-16. Education System, Cross-national Comparisons, UK History Education, Politics Education, Sociolog) of GLOWKA, Detlef. Anglo-nerman perceptions of Educational Knowledge education. 25,3, 1989, pp. 319-32. BURR1NGTON, D.F H. Knowledge and alle- MARSHALL, Stephanie. The German perspec- giance history teaching in the German Demo- tive. 25,3, 1989, pp. 309-17. cratic Republic, 1951-71.19,1, 1983, pp. 43-58. Educational Development Politics & Education, Cross-national Comparisons, MITTER, Wolfgang. Education in the Federal Germany (Federal Republic) Republic of Germany: the next decade. 16,3, LAWSON, Robert F. The political foundations of October 1980, pp. 257-65. German education. 6,3, November 1970, pp. SCHUPPE, Erwin. The state, problems and 193-204 . trends in the development of the West Ger- State & Education, Educational Choice, Cross-national man education system. 5,2, June 1969, pp. Comparisons, Germany (Federal Republic) 125-38. HEARNDEN, Arthur. Individual freedom and Educational Opportunity, Educational Reform state intervention in East and West German MERRITT, Richard L., FLERLAGE, Ellen P. and education. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 131-35. MERRITT, Anna J. Democratizing West Ger- Teacher Education Institutions, Educational Libraries, man education. 7,3, December 1971, pp. 121-36. Cross-national Comparisons, Germany (Federal Re- Educational Opportunity, Educational Resources, So- public), UK, USA cial Stratification MORRILL, Richard L. Library service in En- WILLIAMSON, W. Patterns e f educational ine- glish- and German-language teacher training quality in West Germany. 13,t, March 1977, pp. institutions. 21,1, 1985, pp. 77-89. 29-44. Counny Index53

Educational Policy, International Relations, Germany Science Education, Social Edocatioa, Cumculum De- (Democratic Republic) velopment,SecondaryEducation,SocialControl, HEARNDEN, Arthur. Inter-German relations Cross-national Comparisons, UK and educational policy. 9,1, March 1973, pp. MILLAR, R.H. Science curriculum and social 3-16. controli a comparison of some recent science Educational Publications curriculum proposals in the United Kingdom PHILLIPS, David. Classified information: some and the Federal Republic of Germany. 17,1, German compendia of educational knowl- March 1981, pp. 23-46. edge. 24,3, 1988, pp 405-9 State & Education. Educational Choice, Cross-national Compansons, Germany (Democratic Republic) Educational Research, Research Centres HF.ARNDEN, Arthur. Individual freedom and ROBINSOHN, Saul B. The newly founded Insti- state intervention in East and West German tute for Educational Resenrch (Institut fiir education. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 131-35. Bildungsforschung) within the Max-Planck- Teacher Education, Teacher Status Gesellschaft. 2,1, November 1965, pp. 31-35. LYNCH, James A problem of statusteacher Educational Research, Research Centres, Educational training in West Germany. 3,3, June 1967, pp Publications 219-24. SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. Publications by the Teacher Education, Teachers' Salaries, Educational German Institute for International Educa- Policy, Federal Government tional Research. [Review article.] 21,1, 1985, DE VUYST, J. Federalism and educational pol- pp. 95-98. icy: the West German experience. 20,3, 1984, pp. 377-86. Higher Education, Admission SPENCE, Jill. Access to higher education in the Teacher Education Imtitutions, Educational Libraries, Federal Republic of Germany: the Numerus Cross-national Comparisons, Germany (Democratic Clausus issue. :7,3, 1981, pp 285-92. Republic), UK, USA MORRILL, Richard L. Library service in En- Higher Education, Admission, Cross-national Compan glish- and German-language teacher training sons, France, Sweden institutions. 21,1, 1985, pp. 77-80. RICHTER, Ingo Selection and reform in higher Tedmology Education, Higher Education, Development education in Western Europc 24,1, 1988, pp & Education, Cross-national Comparisons, India, UK 53-60. KING, Anthony. Higher technical education and Language Development, Sociohnguistics, Teacher Atti- socio-economk development. 5,3, December tudes, Cross-national Comparisons, UK 1969, pp. 263-81. SHAFER, Robert E. and SHAFER, Susanne M Universities, Student Participation, Educational Re- Teacher attitudes towards children's lan- form guage in West Germany and England. 11,1, CATUDAL, Honoré M. University rcform in the March 1975, pp. 43-61 Federal Republic the experiment in demo- cratization at the Free University of Berlin. Politics & Education, Cross-national Comparisons, 12,3, October 1976, pp. 231-41. Germany (Democratic Republic) Upper Secondary Education, Vocational FAucation LAWSON, Robert F The political foundations of HALL, J.P E. An alternative way to tertiary German education. 6,3, November 1970. pp education: West Germany's Fachoberschule. 193-204. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 121-29. Primary Education, Teacher Attitudes, Cross-national Vocational Education Comparisons, UK, Austria SMART, Kenneth F Vocational education in the GRUBER, Karl Heinz A note on failure to Federal Republic of Germans: current trends appreciate British primary -clucation in Ger- and problems. 11,2, June 1975, pp 153-63 many and Austria. 25,3, 1989, pp 363-64 Vocational Education, Educational Policy, Aims of POLLARD, Andrew British primary education: Education a response to Karl Heinz Gruber. 25,3, 1989, JOCHIMSEN, Reimut Aims and objectives of pp. 365-67 German vocationat education in the present European context.14,3,October1978, pp Schaol Organisation, Parent Participation, Cross-na- 199-209 tional Comparisons, France, UK Vocational Education, Employment & Education, La- BEATTIE, Nicholas. Formalized parent partici- bour Market pation in education: a comparative perspec- BRAUN, Frank Vocational training as a link tive(France, German FederalRepublic, between tbe schools and the labour market: England and Wales). 14,1, March 1978, pp the dual system in the Federal Republic of 41-48 Germany. 23,2, 1987, pp 123-43 Sk.hool Organisara, Parent Participation, Pupil Pam Women s Employment, Women s Education, Cross cipat ion, Teak, hers & &hook hildren, Parents & Shuo,l national Comparisons, Germany (Democratic Repub- Cross-national Comparisons, Ireland (Republic) lic), UK PRITCHARD, Rosalind M 0 Pupil and parent SHAFER, Susanne M Factors affecting the utili- representation in Ireland and Germany. zation of women in professional and mana- 1981, pp 271-84 gerial roles. 10,1, March 1974, pp 1-11

r 54Country Index

Great Britain see UK Hungary See also: Eastern Europe Ghana Boarding Schools, Social Change, Cross-national Com- See also: Africa parisons, Israel, UK KASHTI, Yitzhak. Boarding schools and changes English as a Foreign Language Education, Mother in society and culturft perspectives derived Tongue Education from comparative case study research. 24,3, KISSACK, I.J. Language inadequacy and intel- 1988, pp. 351-64. lectual potential: an educational priority in Educational Planning Ghana. 7,2, November 1971, pp. 69-71. RICHMOND, W. Kenneth. Educational planning Teacher Supply, Educational Planning, Cross-national in Hungary. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 93-105. Comparisons, UK Educational Policy Implementation, Educational Ad- WILLIAMS, Peter. Too many teachers?: a com- ministration parative study of planning of teacher supply NORMAN, J.B. The processes of implementing in Britain and Ghana. 13,3, October 1977, pp. educational policy in Hungary: policy and 169-79. practice. 16,2, June 1980, pp. 121-27. Universities, State & Education Educational Policy Making, Decentralisation, Law of HODGKIN, Mamas S. African universities and Education, Interest Groups the state: another view. 3,2, March 1967, pp HC-2ELL, D.A. The Hungarian Education Act 107-14. of 1985: a study In decentralisation. 24,1, 1988, pp. 125-36. Educational Research, Educational Planning, Economic Greece Planning Secondary Education, Aims of Education, Cross-na- NORMAN, J.B. & VARGA, L. Educational re- tional Comparisons, Australia, UK search planning and economic change in MADDOCK, John. The comparative study of Hungary. 18,1, 1982, pp. 47-58. secondary education systems: lessons to bc Gypsies, Cross-national Comparisons, Austria, Finland learned. 19,3, 1983, pp. 245-54. CSAPO, Marg. Concerns related to the education Women's Education, Achievement, Educational Pro- of Romany students in Hungary, Austria and gress, Educational Policy Finland. 142, 1982, pp. 205-19. POLYDORIDES, Georgia. Women's participation Higher Education, Admission, Educational Policy in the Greek educational system. 21,3, 1985, pp LUKACS, Peter. Changes in selection policy in 229-40. Hungary: the case of the admission system in Women's Education, Educational Opportunity, Em- higher education. 25,2, 1989, pp. 219-28. ployment & Education, Cross-national Comparisons Secondary Education, Educational Policy Making, In- ELIOU, Mane. Equality of the sexes in educa- terest Groups tion: and now what? 23,1, 1987, pp. 59-67 HALASZ, Gabor. The structure of educational policy-making in Hungary in the 19608 and 1970s. 22,2, 1986, pp. 123-32. Greenland Women's Ectucation Education System, Bilingualis.n, Cultural Identity SZECHY, Eva. The problems of female educa- GOLDBACH, lb & WINTHER-JENSEN, Thyge tion in Hungary. 23,1, 1987, pp. 69-74 Greenland: society and education. 24, 2, 1988, pp. 257-66 India Alternative Education, Philosophy of Edu:ation, Hin- Guyana duism WIJESINGHE, Gita. Indian philosophy as a Graduate Employment, Social Mobility means for understanding modern ashram BAKSH, Ahamad. The mobility of degree le.el schools. 23,2, 19C7, pp. 237-43. graduates of the University of Guyana. 10,1, Citizenship Education, National Identity March 1974, pp 65-86 YADAV, R.K. Problems of national identity in Indian education. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 201-9. Hong Kong Economics of Education GOEL, S.C. Education and economic growth in Bilingual Education, Educational Opportunity, Social India. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 147-58. Stratification Educational Innovations, Educational Theory, History YAU MAN SIU. Bilingual education and social of Education class: some speculative observations in the SHUKLA, Sureshachandra. Indian educational Hong Kong context. 24,2, 1988, pp. 217-27. thought and experiments: a review. 19,1, 1983, Mathematics Education, Achievement, Evaluation pp. 59-71. CH ENG, S.C. & EDWARDS, R. Individual versus Educational Opportunity co-operative research in comparative educa- SESHADRI, C. Equality of educational opportu- tion: an extension of the I.E.A. enquiry to nitysome issues in Indian education. 12,3, Hong Kong. 7,3, December 1971, pp. 107-19. October 1976, pp. 219-30. Country Index55

Educational Policy School Organisation, Parent Participation, Pupil Parti- YADAV, R.K. Tasks ahead for Indian education. cipation, Teachers & Schoolchildren, Parents & Schools, 16,3, October 1980, pp. 311-22. Cross-national Comparisons, Germany (Federal Re- Higher Education public) WRAGG, Marie. Recent developments in higher PRITCHARD, Rosalind M.O. Pupil and parent education in India. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 167-75. representation in Ireland and Germany. 17,3, Moral Education, Philosophy of Education, Cross- 1981, pp. 271-84. national Comparisons, UK Student Teachers, Social Background, Cross-national SESHADRI, C. The concept of moral education: Comparisons, Northern Ireland Indian and Westerna comparative study. DUNN, Seamus & MORGAN, Valerie. A compar- 17,3, 1981, pp. 293-310. ative demographic study of student teachers Non-formal Education from the North and South of Ireland. 15,2, IREDALE, Roger. Non-formal education in In- June 1979, pp 143-37. dia: dilemmas and initiatives. 14,3, October 1978, pp. 267-75. Technology Education, Higher Education, Develop- ment & Education, Cross-national Comparisons, Ger- Israel many (Federal Republic), UK .ING, Anthony. Higher technical education and Achievement, Primary Education, Sociology of Educa- tion socio-economic development.5,3,December. ORTAR, Gina R. Educational achievements of 1969, pp. 263-81. primary school graduates in Israel as related Women's Education, Employment & Education, Social to their socio-cultural background. 4,1, No- Status, Socialisation vember 1967, pp. 23-34. SINGHAL, Sushi la. The development of educated women in India: reflections of a social psy- Boarding Schools, Social Change, Cross-national Com- chologist. 20,3, 1984, pp. 353-70. nuubz7. UK KASHTI, Yitzhak. Boarding schools and changes Indonesia in society and culture: perspectives derived from comparative case study research. 21 Educational Reform 1988, pp. 351-64. KOHLER, Gerda Sekolah Pembangunan': an Indonesian experiment. 9,3, October 1973, pp Community Education 157-67. WILSON, Stephen. Educational changes in the Language Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, Malay- kibbutz. 5,1, February 1969, pp 67-72. sia Educational Policy Making, Educational Planning WONG FTCY-KEE. The development of a na- INBAR, Dan E Educational policy-making and tional latguage in Indonesia and Malay sia. planning in a small centralised democracy. 7,2, November 1971, pp 73-80 22,3, 1986, pp. 271-81. Religious Education, Alms of Education KELABORA, Lambert Assumptions underlying Immigrants, Teacher Status, Self Perception, Cross- religious instruction in Indonesia. 15,3, Octo- national Comparisons, North America, TJSSR HOROWITZ, Tamar Ruth. Professionalism and ber. 1979, pp. 325-39. semi-professionalism among immigrant teachersfromtheU.S.S.R.andNorth Iran America. 21,3, 1985, pp. 297-307. Development & Education, Education.' Reform Secondary Education, Educational Opportunity cial WATSON, Keith. The Shah's whitt revolution Mobility education and reform in Iran. 12,1, March KASHTI, Yitzhak. Stagnation and changin 1976, pp 23-36 Israeli education. 14,2, June 1978, pp. 151 Higher Education, Educational Reform, Cultural Revo- lution, Politics & Education, Cross-national Compari- Vocational Education, Secondary Education, Educa- sons, China tional Efficiency, Labour Market SOBHE, Khosrow. Education in revolution: is NEUMAN, Shoshana & ZIDERMAN, Adrian Iran duplicating the Chinese Cultural Revo- Vocational secondary schools can be more lution? 18,3, 1982, pp. 271-80. cost-effective than academic schools: the case Youth, Rural Education, Educational Policy of Israel. 25,2, 1989, pp. 151-63. AFZAL, Manuchehr. Availability of education to rural youth in Iran, and the new educational plan. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 123-31 Italy See also: Western Europe Ireland (Republic) Curriculum, Lower Secondary Education, Sociology of European Studies, Curriculum De I,ewpment, Interna- Educauonal Knowledge, Social Control tional Education STEEDMAN, Hilary. The Italian intermediate PECK, B. Irish education and European integra- school: knowledge and control. 10,2, June 1974, tion. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 197-207 pp. 137-45.

5 7 56 Country Index

School Organisation, Governing Bodies, Paret Partici- Culture & Education, Aims of Education pation, Pupil Participation, Educational Reform, Poli- KING, Edmund J. Japan's education in compara- tics & Education tive perspective. 22,1, 1986, pp. 73-82. PRIDHAM, Pippa. Problems of educational re- CurrIculum, Teacher Education form in Italy: the case of the Decreti Delegati. OKIHARA, Yutaka. The wide-ranging nature of [Final section entitle& Implications for Brit- the Japanese curriculum and its implications ainthe Taylor Report.] 14,3, October 1978, pp. for teacher-training. 22,1, 1986, pp. 13-18. 223-41. Education System Upper Secondary Education, EcInc4tional Opportunity, Education in Japan. 22,1, 1986, whole usuespe- Educational Reform, Politics & Education cial number (9). MALIZIA, Guglielmo. Upper-secondary educa- Fducc.tion System, Cross-national Comparisons, USA tion in Italy: between sponsorship mobility CUMMINGS, William K. The American percep- and permanent education. 13,1, March 1977, tion of Japanese education. 25,3,1989, pp. pp. 45-53. 223-302. Upper Secondary Education, Employment & Education ICHIKAWA, Shogo.Japaneseeducationin REGUZZONI, Mario. Employment possibilities American eyes: a response to William K. and upper-secondary schools: the situation in Cummings. 25,3, 1989, pp. 303-7. the province of Milan. 19,2, 1983, pp. 219-25 Educational Administration Workers' Education, Lifelong Education, Cross-na- KIDA, Hiroshi. Educational administration in tional Comparisons, Western Eurcpc Japan. 22,1, 1986, pp. 7-12. NEWPORT, Angela. A comparative study of Educational Opportunity provision made in recurrent education for BOWMAN, Mary Jean. Mass elites on the thresh- workers, with special reference to the '150 old of the 1970'2. 6,3, November 1970, pp. 141-60. hours' in Italy. 15,3, October 1979, pp. 269-75. Educational Policy, Diversification of Education Youth,Aspirations,Cross-nati nalComparisons, KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. Into the 1980s: the Japa- France, UK nese case. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 237-44. BORGHI, Lamberto Youth perspectives on the Educational Reform, Foreign Languages Education, future. 19,3, 1983, pp 269-83. Disruptive Behaviour, Sociology of Education PICK EN, Stuart D.B. Two tasks of the Ad Hoc Jamaica Council for Educational Reform in socio- Achievement, Rural Education, Social Stratification cultural perspective. 22,1, 1986, pp. 59-64. BAGLEY, Christopher. A comparative perspec- Employment & Education, Sociology of Education, tive on the education of black children in Educational Development Britain. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 63-81. KING, Edmund jEducational progress and Agricultural Education, Work Experience, Curriculum social problems in Japan. 1,2, March 1965, pp. Development, Human Resources & Education 63-78. JENNINGS-WRAY, Zellynne. Agricultural edu- Higher Education, Entrance Exammations,Socialisanon cation and work experien7e programmes in SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K. Socialisation for col- schools in a Third World country: what lege entrance examinations in Japan. 14,3, prospects for human resources development? October 1978, pp. 253-66. 18,3, 1982, pp. 281-92 Higher Education, Lecturers, Exchanges, Educational Policy,Cross-nationalComparisons, China, USA, Western Europe Japan HAYHOE, Ruth. A comparative analysis of Ability Grouping, Supplementary Education, Secondary Chinese-Western academic exchange. 20,1, Education, Higher Education, Entrance Examinations 1984, pp. 39-56. TSUKADA, Mamoru Institutionalised supple- I listory Educdtion, Textbooks, Secondary Education, mentary education in Japrn: the l'obiko and Cross-national Comparisons, USA Ronin student adaptations. 24,3,1988, pp DUKE, Benjamin C. The Pacific War in Japanese 285-303. and American high schools: a comparison of Achievement, Motivation, Educational Environment, textbook teachings.5,1,Februcny 1969, pp. Culture & Education 73-82. SHIMAHARA, Nobuc K Th- cultural basis of International Education, Foreign Languages Education, student achievement in Japan. 22, I, 1986, pp. Exchanges, Culture & Education 19-26. KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. The internationalisation Control of Education, Educationdi Rcform, Aims of of Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 65-71. Education Kindergartens, Socialisation DUKE, Benjamin C The libeialisation of Japa- HENDRY, Joy. Kindergartens and the transition nese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 37-45. from home to school education. 22,1, 1986, pp. Control of Education, Politics & Education, Educa- 53-58. tional Reform, Alms of Education Minority Groups, Disadvantaged, Educational Om or- HORIO, Teruhisa. Towards reform in Japanebe tunny, Social Mobility education: a critique of privatisation and SHIMAHARA, Nobuo. Toward the equality of a proposal for the re-creaticn of public educa- Japanese minority: the case of Burakumin. tion. 22,1, 1986, pp. 31-36. 20,3, 1984, pp. 339-53.

r.; Country Index57

Pupil Attitudes, School Achustment Kiribati OHTA, Takashi Problems and perspectives in Lower Secondary Education, Vocationalisatmn of Edu- Japanese education.22,1, 1986, pp 27-30 cation, Educational Decision Making, Cross-national Upper Secondary Education, Pupil Attitudes, Aspira- Comparisons, Fin tions, Job Expectation HINDSON, Cohn. Post-primary school non- IKEDA, Hideo. College aspirations and career academic alternatives: a South Pacific study. perspectives among Japanese senior secon- 21,2,1985, pp. 135-56. dary students.5,2, June 1969, pp. 177-87. Vocational Education CANTOR, Leonard. Vocational education and Latin America training: the Japanese approach.21,1 1985, pp Educational Aid, Educational Decision Making, Inter- 67-76. national Organisations, Politics & Education Vocational Education, Lifelong Education BUJAZAN, Michael, HARE, Sharon E., LA BELLE, McCORMICK, Kevin Towards a lifelong learn- Thomas J. & STAFFORD, Lisa. International ing society? The reform of continuing voca- agency assr tancetoeducationinLatin tional education and training in Japan.25,2, America and die Caribbean, 1970-1984: tech- 1989, pp. 135-49 nical and political decision-making.23,2, Vocationalisatmn of Education, Vocational Education, 1987, pp. 161-71. Employment & Education Right to Education, Social Stratification McCORMICK, KevinVocationalism and the WIEGAND, Pablo. Education and social class, Japanese educational system.24,1, 1988, pp disparity and conflict in Latin America, with 37-51. special reference to minority groups in Chile. Women's Education, Higher Education, Educational 19,2, 1983, pp. 213-18. Opportunity Students, Stereotyping, SocialPerception, Cultural NARUMIYA, Clue Opportunities for girls and Contact, Cross-national Comparisons, USA women in Japanese education.22,1,1986, pp HANSON, Mark. A cross cultural comparison of 47-52. student stereotypes: authentic versus imagined beliefs. 7,2, November 1971,pp 49-59. Universities, Student Mobility, Access to Education, Kenya International Education See also: Afnca STOYLE, Peter. Problems .A student mobility within Latin America at the level of univer- Bdinguahsm, English as a Foreign Language Education, sity entry.15,2, June 1979, pi. 197-207 Mother Tongue Education GORMAN, T.P. Bilingualism in the educational system of Kenya.4,3, June 1968, pp 213-21 Lesotho Curriculum Development, Culture & Education KAY, Stafford Curriculum innovations and tra- Educational Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, Bot- swana, Swaziland ditional culture: a case history of Kenya.11,3, October 1975, pp. 183-91 ROSE, Brian. Educational policy and problems Employment & Education,EducationalDemand, in the former High Commission Territories of Household Budgets, Rural Education Africa.1,2, March 1965, pp 113-18. MAR FIN, C.J. Education and consumption in Maragoli (Kenya): households' educational Malawi strategies.18,2, 1982, pp 139-55 I ndustrial Training, Labour Market, Educatmnal Needs Educational Administration, Decolomsation, Develop- GODFREY, Martin. Training in Kenya: need ment & Education versus effective demand.15,2, June 1979, pp RIMMINGTON, Gerald T Education for inde- 187-95 pendence: a study of changing educational Technical Education, Secondary Education, Employ- administration in Malawi. 2,3, June 1966, pp ment & Education, Labour Market 217-23. NARMAN, Anders Technical secondary schools and the labour market: some results from a Malaysia tracer study in Kenya.24,1, 1988, pp 19-35 1 echnical Education, Vocational Educauon, Education Language Policy, Cross national Comparisons, Indone- with Production sia KING, Kenneth. Productive labour and the WONG HOY-KEE The development of a na- school system: contradictions in the training tional language in Indonesia Lnd Malaysia. of anisans in Kenya. 10,3, October 1974,pp ,.., November 1971, pp. 73-80 181-91. Women's Education, Higher Education, Graduate Em- ployment Mali HUGHES, Rees & MWIRIA, Mem. Kenyan Educational Efficiency women, higher education and the labour HOUGH, J.RInefficiency in educationthe market.25,2, 1989, pp. 179-95 case of Mali.25,1, 1989, pp. 77-85 58 Country Index

Malta New Zealand Teachers, Occupational Choice, Job Satisfaction Educational Dependence, Traditional Education, Cul- FARRUG1A, Charles. Career-choice and sources ture & Education of occupational satisfaction among teachers M1NOGUE, W.J.D. Education in a dependent in Malta. 22,3, 1986, pp. 221-31. cultureNew Zealand: some problems relating to the British influence In New Zealand education. 1,3, June 1965, pp. 203-9. Mexico Ethnic Groups, Multicultural Education, Educational Development & Education, Educational Opportunity, Policy, History of Education, Cross-national Compari- Social Control sons, USA McGINN, Noel & STREET, Susan. Has Mexican BARRINGTON, John M. From assimilation to education generated human or political capi- cultural pluralism: a comparative analysis. tal? 20,3, 1984, pp. 323-38. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 59-69. Pre-school Education, Quality of Education GORMAN, Kathleen S., HOLLOWAY, Susan D. & FULLER, Bruce. Pre-school quality in Mexico: Nicaragua variation in teachers, organisation and child Ethnic Groups, MulticulturalEducation, Bilingual activities. 24,1, 1988, pp. 91-101. Education, Educational Policy Primary Education, Teacher Responsibility, Self Per- DOCHERTY, F.J. Educational provision for eth- ception nic minority groups in Nicaragua. 24,2, 1988, FARRAND, John.Mexican primaryschool pp. 193-201. teachers' sense of professional responsibility. 24,1, 1988, pp 103-24 Nigeria Nepal See also: Africa Apprenticeship, Non-formal Fducanon, Economics of Development & Education, Educational Planning Education REED, Horace B Nepalese education related to ALLEN, Rob. Capitalist development and the national unity, economic development and educational role of Nigerian apprenticeship. social justice. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 43-61 18,2, 1982, pp. 123-37. Mobile Schools, Rural Education Aspirations, Vocationalnation of Education, Educa- WOOD, Hugh B. Mobile normal schools in tional Planning Nepal. 1,2, March 1965, pp 119-24 OYENEYE, O.Y. Educational planning and self- allocatiom an example from Nigeria. 16,2, Ntherland3 June 1980, pp 129-37. See also: Western Europe Comparative Educat. n Studies, Higher Educatioc ADEJUNMOB1, S.A. The problems of teaching Achievement, Educational Reform, Social Strauficauon comparative education in Nigeria. 8,3, Decem- FAASSE, J H., BAKKER, B., DRONKERS, J. & ber 1972, pp. 147-51. SCHIJF, H The impact of educational reform: Employment & Education, Secondary Education empirical evidence from two Dutch genera- ADEYINKA, A.A. The impact of secondary tions. 23,5, 1987, pp. 261-77. school education in the Western State of Correspondence Education, Adult Education, Cross- Nigeria. 9,3, October 1973, pp. 151-55. national Comparison.:,, UK Socialisation, Citizenship Education, Political Attitudes CURZON, A JCorrespondence education in HARBER, C.R. Development and political atti- England and in the Netherlands. 13,3, October tudes: the role of schooling in Northern 1977, pp. 249-61, Nigeria. 20,3, 1984, pp. 387-403. Correspondence Education, Cross-national Compari- Socialisation, Politics & Education sons, Germany (Democratic Republic), Germany (Fed- PESHK1N, Alan. Limitations of schooling for eral Republic), Sweden planned political socialisation: reflections on GLATTER, Ron Aspects of correspondence edu- Nigeria. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 63-73. cation in four European countles. 5,1, Pebru- Teachers' Conditions of Service, Student Attitudes, an, 1969, pp. 83-98. Teacher Recruitment Intelligence, Sociology of Education, Cross-national NWAGWU, Nicholas. The impact of changing Comparisons, Belgium conditions of service on the recruitment of HALSALL, ElizabethIntelligence, school and teachers in Nigeria.17,1, March 1981, pp. social context: some European comparisons. 81-86. June 1966, pp. 181-96. Technology Education, Vocational Education, Devel- Pre-schoolEducation, Cross-national Comparisons, opment & Education France, Norway, Sweden, UK UKAEGBU, CluktvenduChristian. Educational BLACKSTONE, Tessa. Some aspects of the experiences of Nigerian scientists and engi- structure and extent of nursery education in neers: problems of technological skill-forma- five European countries. 7,3, December 1971, pp tion for national self-reliance. 21,2, 1985, pp. 91-105. 173-82.

60 Country Index59

Universal Primary Education, Development & Educa- Upper Secondary Education, Teacher Associations tion, Cultural Pluralism LAUGLO, Jon. Upper-secondary teachers in BRAY, Mark & COOPER, G.R. Education and Norway: organisational participation and its nation building in Nigeria since the civil war. correlates. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 93-113. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 33-41. Vocational Education, Secondary Education, Employ- Universal Primary Education, Islam & Education, ment & Education Development & Education LINDBEKK, Tore. 'Education for life', voca- CLARKE, Peter B. Islam, education and the tional education and social integration in developmental process in Nigeria. 14,2, June Norway. 25,1, 1989, pp. 19-28. 1978, pp. 133-41. Universal Primary Education, Teacher Supply ADETORO, J.E. Universal primary education and the teacher supply problem in Nigeria. Pakistan 2,3, June 1966, pp. 209-16. Educational Finance, Educational Administration, De- Universities, Deco ionisation centralisation, Private Education, Educational Policy AGBOWURO, Joseph. Nigerianization and the JIMENEZ, Emmanuel & JEE PENG TAN. Decen- Nigerian universities. 12,3, October 1976, pp. tralised and private education: the case of 243-54. Pakistan. 23,2, 1987, pp. 173-90. Women's Education, Aspirations, Educational Environ- ment, Rural Education, Urban Education AKANDE, Bolan le E. Rural-urban comparison of female educational aspirations in South- Papua New Guinea Western Nigeria. 23,1, 1987, pp. 75-83 Women's Education, Parent Attitudes, Islam & Educa- Educational Administration, Decentralisation tion, Culture & Education BRAY, Mark. Education and decentralisation in CSAPO, Marg. Religious, social and economic less developed countries: a comment on gen- factors hindering the education of girls in eral trends, issues and problems, with parti- Northern Nigeria. 17,3, 1981, pp 311-19 cular reference to Papua New Guinea. 21,2, 1985, pp. 183-95. Educational Planning, Educational Reform CLEVERLEY, John. Planningeducational Northern Ireland change in Papua New Guinea: a comparative Student Teachers, Social Background, Cro..s-national study of the 1973 and 1974 five-year plans for Comparisons, Ireland (Republic) education. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 55-65. DUNN, Seamus & MORGAN, Valerie. A compar- Educational Policy, Culture di Education, Aims of ative demographic study of student teachers Education, Cross-national Comparisons, Solomon Is- from the North and South of Ireland. 15,2, lands, Tonga joio 1979, pp. 143- 7. FRANCIS, Russell. Paradise lost and rega:ned: educational policy in Melanesia. 14,1, Marh 1978, pp. 49-64. Public Administration Education, Decolomsation, De- Norway velopment & Education See also. Scandmav,a, Western Europe GIBSON, G.W A revolution in education: some Comprehensive Scnools aspnts of bureaeracies, development and SIENHOUSE, Lawrence Comprehensive educa- educall.v. 4,2, March 19. 8, pp 97-108. tion in Norway: a developing system. 41, Secondary Education, School Effectiveness, Educa- November 1965, pp. 37-41. tional Research Higher Education, Research, Decentralisation VULLIAMY, Graham. School effectiveness re- KYVIK, Svem Decentralisation of higher educa- search in Papua New Guinea. 23,2, 1987, pp tion and research in Norway. 19,1, 1983, pp 209-23 21-29. Pre-schoolEducation, Cross-national Comparisons, France, Netherlands, Sweden, UK BLACKSTONE, Tessa. Somc aspects of the Philippines structure and extent of nursery education in Higher Education, Admission, Quality of Education, five European countries. 7,3, December 1971, pp Cross-national Comparisons, Thailand 91-105. DANSKIN, Edith. Quality and quantity in higher Secondary Education, Educational Reform education in Thailand and Philippines. 15,3, HAYWOOD, Roy. Recent reforms in the organi- Oc.ober 1979, pp. 313-23. sation and the curricula of Norwegian secon- Multilmgualism, Language Policy, Cuhural Assimila- dary schools. 15,2, June 1979, pp 123-42 tion, Cross-national Comparisons, Australia Upper Secondary Education, Educational Reform SMOLICZ, J J. Is the monolingual nation-st..te RUST, Val D Norwegian secondary school re- out-of-date?: a comparative study of language form: reflections on a revolution. 21,2, 1985, policies in Australia and the Philippines. 20,2, pp 209-17 1984, pp 265-85.

I 6I. 60Country Index

Poland South Africa See also: Eastern Europe Blacks, Education, Industrial Training, Educatnal Educational Policy Expenditure, Private Sector SUCHODOLSKI, Boguan. Into the 1980s: per- KRAAK, Andre. Private sector investmtn. in spectives and prospects in Poland. 16,3, Octo- black education and training: rescuing South ber 1980, pp. 303-9. African capitalism from apartheid's crisis. 25,2, 1989, pp. 197-218. Portugal Blacks, Education, Racial Discrimination, Division of Teacher Education, Educational Reform Labour, Social Control CHRISTIE, Parn & COLLINS, Cohn. Bantu edu- BEREDAY, George Z.F. Reflections on reforms of teacher training in Portugal. 9,2, June 1973, pp. cation: apartheid ideology or labour repro- 55-60. duction? 18,1, 1982, pp. 59-75. Blacks, Mother Tongue Education, Language of In- struction Romania DUM1NY, P.A. Language as medium of instruc- See also: Eastern Europe tion, with reference to the situation in a Schools, Educational Development number of Ciskeian secondary schools. 8,3, GRANT, Nigel. The changing school in Ru- December 1972, pp. 119-32. mania. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 167-79 Blacks, Skilled Workers, Technical Education, Voca- tional Education, Educational Policy Saudi Arabia CHISHOLM, L;m1z, Redefining skills: black edu- See also: Arab Counmes cation in South Africa in the 1980s. 19,3, 1983, pp. 357-71. Women's Education, Islam & Education AL-HARIR1, Rafeda. Islam's point of view on History of Education, Historiography women's education in Saudi Arabia. 23,1, CROSS, Michael. A historical review of educa- 1987, pp. 51-57 tion in South Africa: towards an assessment. 22,3, 1986, pp. 185-200. Scandinavia Reading Education, Racial Discrimination NEVILLE, MaryH. Readingin Capetown Non-formal Education, Adult Education, Social Move schools: a comparative view. 10,2, June 1974, ments, Cross-national Comparisons, USA pp. 115-20. PAULSTON, Rolland G Education and anti- Whites, Elites, Education, Racial Discrimination structure: non-formal education in social and ASHLEY, M.J. The education of white elites in ethnic movements. 16,1, March 1980, pp 55-66 South Africa. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 32-45. Scotland See also. UK Southeast Asia Minority Groups, Multicultural Education Ethnic Groups, Cultural Pluralism, Educational Policy, GRANT, Nigel. Multicultural education in Scot- anguage Policy land. 19,2, 1983, pp 133-53. WATSON, Keith. Education and cultural plural- Teacher Education ism in South East Asia, with special reference STABLER, Ernest. Teacher education in Scot- to Peninsular Malaysia. 16,2, lune 1980, pp. land: a tradition under stress. 13,3, October '39-58 1977, pp. 181-90. Upper Secondary Education, Higher Education, Admis- sion, Educational Reform NEAVE, Guy 'development of Scottish edu- Spain cation 1958-i.. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 129-44 Bilingual Education, Language Policy, Decentralisation McNA111, John. The contribution of the schools Singapore to the restoration of regional autonomy in Spain. 16,1 March 1980, pp. 33-44. Music Education M1ALARET, J.P Musical education in Singa- Comparative Education, History of Education pore. 6,1, Mar:h 1970, pp 61-64. PEDRO, Francesc. Spanish pioneers in comparative education: a historical case study. 22,3, 1986, pp. 297-310. Solomon Islands VELLOSO DE SANT1STEBAN, Agustin. Spanish Educational Policy, Culture & Education, Aims of comparative education in the early twentieth Education, Cross-national Comparisons, Papua New century. 23,3, 1987, pp. 355-64. Guinea, Tonga Educational Administration, Decentralisation FRANCIS, Russell Paradise lost and regained: GARCIA GARRIDO, Jose Luis. Education in the educational policy in Melanesia. 14,1, March Spain of autonomous regions. 19,2, 1983, pp. 1978, pp 49-64 161-67.

I; 2 Country Index61

Educational Administration, Decentralisation, Demo- Comprehensive Schools, Educational Reform, Educa- cratisation,Cross-national Comparisons, Colombia, tional Opportunity, Politics & Education, Comparative Venezuela Education, Educational Research HANSON, Mark. Decentralisation and regional- NILSSON, Ingrid. 'A spearhead into the future' isation in educational administration: com- Swedish comprehensive school reforms in parisons of Venezuela, Colombia and Spain. foreign scholarly literature 1950-80.25,3, 25,1, 1989, pp. 41-55. 1989, pp.357-62. Educational Development, Politics & Education Comprehensive Schools, Educational Reform, Politics BENAVENT, Jose A Spanish education during & Education, Cross-national Comparisons, Canada the 1980s. 16,3,October 1980, pp. 291-301. RUSAK, S.T. Sweden and Ontario under Palma Schools, Educational Reform and Davis: educational priorities.13,3, October McNAIR, John. Education in Spain, 1970-80: the 1977, pp. 199-221. years of compulsory schooling.17,1, March Correspondence Education, Cross-national Compari- 1981, pp47-57 sons, Germany (Democratic Republic), Germany (Fed- Sport, Politics, Cross-national Comparisons, UK eral Republic), Netherlands TUSQUETS, J. The political significance of GL ATTER, Ron. Aspects of correspondence edu- British and Spanish national games.5,2, lune cation in four European countries.5,1, Febru- 1969, pp 155-65 ary 1969, pp. 83-98. Correspondence Education, Individual Study, Educa- tional Media Sri Lanka HOLMBERG, Bone. Correspondence instruction Disadvantaged, Rural Education, Cross-national Com- and the use of self-instructional media in parison, Developing Countries schools.3,3, lune 1967, pp. 225-30. BAKER, Victoria J Schooling and disadvantage in Sri Lankan and other rural situations.24 3, Educational Planning, Educational Policy Implementa- 1988, pp. 377-88 tion MALLEA, John R. The implementation of Swed- Ethnic Groups, Universities, Admissior ish educational policy and planning.6,2, lune GUNAWARDENA, Chandra, Ethnic representation, regional imbalance and university ad- 1970, pp. 99-114. missions in Sri Lanka.15,3, October 1979, Ethnic Groups pp 301-12. COHEN, Roxane W An educational dilemma: Higher Education, Control of Education, History of the Lapps and the Swedish schools. 12,1,March Education 1976, pp. 37-43. GAMAGE, D Thenuuara The struggle for con- Ethnic Groups, Multicultural Education, Educational trolof higher education in a developing Policy economy: Sri I.anka.19,3, 1983 pp 325-39 OPI'ER, Susan. Multiculturalism in Sweden: a Pre school Education case of assimilation and iNegrosion.19,2, IREDALE, Roger Pre-school education in Sri 1983, pp. 193-212 Lanka.11,3, October 1975, pp 231-35 Higher Education, Admission, Cross-national Compari- Rural Education, Educational Opportunity sons, France, Germany (Federal Republic) KAPFERER, Judah L Four schools in Sri Lanka: RICHTER, Ingo. Selection and reform in higher -quality of opportunity for rural children? education in Weatcrn Europe.24,1,1988,pr 1,1, March 1975, pp 31-41 53-60. Higher Education, Curriculum Development, Interna- tional Studies, International Understanding Swaziland OPPER, Susan. Educational processes for ob- Educational Policy, Cross national Comparisons, Bot taining perspectives on and from subcultures. swana, Lesotho 19,3, 1983, pp 255-68. ROSE, Brian. Educational policy and proHems in the former High Commission Territories of Higher Education, Educational Planning, Educational Africa.1,2, March 1965, pp 113-18 Administration LANE, Jan-Erik & STENLUND, Hans. Bureau- cratisation of a system of higher education. Sweden 19,3, 1983, pp. 305-23. See also- Scandinavia, Western Europe Higher Education, Educational Policy Comprehensive Schools, Educational Reform ANDERSON, C Arnold Sweden re-examines HUSEN, Torsten Educational change in Sweden. higher education: a critique of theU68report. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 167-80. 1,3, lune 1965, pp. 181-91. Comprehensive Schools, Educational Reform, Cross- Levels of Education national Comparisons, USA, Western Europe MARKLUND, Sixten New stages in education: a HUSEN, Torsten. The Swedish school reform Swedish viewpoint.16,3,October 1980, pp exemplary both ways.25,3, 1989, pp. 345-55 267-74.

P 3 62 Country Index

Pre-schoolEducation, Cross-national Comparisons, Tonga France, Netherlands, Norway, UK I3LACKSTONE, Tessa. Some aspects of the Educational Policy, Culture & Education, Aims of structure and extent of nursery education in Education, Cross-nattonal Comparisons, Papua New Guinea, Solomon Islands five European countries. 7,3, December 1971, pp. 91-105. FRANCIS, Russell. Paradise lost and regained: Upper Secondary Education, Educational Reform alucational policy in Melanesia. 14,1, March 78, pp. 49-64. DAHLLOF, Urban. Recent reforms of secondary education in Sweden. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 71-92. Trinidad & Tobisgo Youth Employment Programmes, Educational Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, Denmark Educational Policy PLUNKETT, Dudley. The risk group: educatioa NEWTON, E. and BRAITHW AITE, R.H.E. New and training policies for disadvantaged quilling directions in educatioi-. in Trinidad and Toba- people in Sweden and Denmark. 18,1, ;982, pp. gochallenge and response. 11,3, Octobsr 1975, 39-46. pp. 237-46. Youth Policy, Social Welfare, Cross-national Compari- sons, Australia KAPFERER, Judith L. Youth policy and the Tunisia welfare state: Sweden and Australia in the Educational Opportunity, Regional Disparities, Educa- 1980s. 24,3, 1988, pp. 317-34. tional Policy, Politics & Educatim JONES, Marie Thomson. Regional disparities and public policy in Tunisian education. 22,3, Tanzania 1986, pp. 201-20. Educational Aid, Educational Dependence, Culture & Education Uganda LINDSAY, Beverly. Redefining the educational and cultural milieu of Tanzanian teachers: a Achievement, Self Perception, Social Status case study in development or dependency? HEYNEMAN, Stephen P. Why impoverished 25,1, 1989, pp. 87-96. caildren do well in Ugandan schools. 15,2, Graduate Employment, Politics & Education June 1979, pp. 175-85. BROOKE-SMITH, Robin. The politics of high level manpower supply in Tanzania. 14,2, June UK 1978, pp. 143-50 See also: Europe, Northern Ireland, Scotland, Wales, Universities, Development & Education Western Europe COURT, David. The experience of higher education in East Africa: the University of Dar es Adult Education, Educational Policy Salaam as a new model? 11,3, October 1975, pp SMALL, N.J. Two British adult education re- 193-218 ports. 12,3; October 1976, pp. 255 65. Adult Educa..ion, Higher Education, Cross-national Comparisons, USA Thailand CROSSEfiY, Brian. The future of higher or Higher Education, Admission, Quality of Education, university adult education in Britain and the USA. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 3-12. Cross-national Comparisons, Philippines DANSKIN, Edith. Quality and quantity in higher Assessment, Educational Efficiency, Control of Educa- education in Thailand and Philippines. 15,J, tion, Social Control, Alms of Education, Cross-national Comparisons, France October 1979, pp. 313-23 Primary Education BROADFOOT, Patricia. Changing patterns of WATSON, Keith. Primary education in Thai- educational accountability in England and land: plans, problems and possibilities. 10,1, France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 273-86. March 1974, pp. 35-47 Assessm-nt,EducationalStandards, Cross-national Primary Education, Wastage in Education, Cross- Comparisons, Australia, USA national Comparisons, Benin, Ecuador WOOD, Robert & POWER, Colin. Have national BERSTECHER, D. Wastage in primary educa- assessments made us any wiser about 'stan- tion: a comparative look at three developing dards'? 20,3, 1984, pp. 307-21. Blacks, Achievement, Alienation countries. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 75- 84 I3AGLEY, Christopher. A comparative perspective on On! education ur black children ir Togo Britain. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 63-81. Boarding Schools, Social Change, Cross-national Com- EducationalAdministrators,Occupatiohal Revire- parisons, Hungary, Israel ments, In-service Training KASHTI, Yitzhak. Boarding schools and changes KOGOE,Akrima Perceivedadministre.tive in society and culture: perspectives derived needs of school executives in Togo. 72,2, 1986, from comparative case study research. 24,3, pp. 149-58. 1988, pp. 351-64. Country Index63

ClassroomInteraction, Crost-national Comparisons, Ethnic Groups, Disadvantaged, Achz....ement, Cross- USSR national Comparisons, Australia MUCKLE, James. Claviroom interactionsin TROYNA, Barry. Paradigm regained: e critique some Soviet and English schools. 20,2, 1984, of 'cultural deficit' perspectives in contem- pp. 237-51. porary educational research. 24,3 988, pp. Colonial Education Policy 273-83. BUDE, Udo. The adaptation concept in British Guidance, Cross-national Comparisons, USA colonial education. 19,3, 1983, pp. 341-55. SHERTZER, Bruce and JACKSON, Ray. School WHITEHEAD, Clive. Education in British colo- counselling in Am= ;a and England. 5,2, June nial dependencies, 1919-39: a re-appraisal. 1969, pp. 143-48. 17,1, March 1981, pp. 71-80. Guidance Officers, Cross-national Comparisons, USA ComprehensiveSchools,EducationalOpportunity, JACKSON, Ray. Counsellors and "non-counsel- Cross-national Comparisons, USA lors": a comparative note on some British and HOKE, Gordon A. Custodial obligations: com- American findings. 8,1, Aprt1 1972, pp. 43-47. prehensive secondary schools in England and Higher Education, Educational Policy in the United States. 2,2, March 1966, pp VENABLES, Sir Peter. Confitsion, concentration 119-24. and clarification in higher education. 2,1, Comprehensive Schools, Educational Reform November 1965, pp. 11-18. PETERSON, A.D.C. Secondary reorganisation Higher Education, Entrance Examinations, Cross-na- in Ened and Wales. 1,3, June 1965op tional Comparisons, USA 161-69. VALENTINE, John A. The unbearable burden on external examinations in England and the Control of Education PETERSON, A.D C. Education in the 1980s: United States. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 139-42. England and Wales. 16,3, October 1980, pp. Higher Education Institutions, Amalgamation, Cross- 275-80. national Comparisons, Australia MEEK, V. Lynn. Comparative notes on cross- Corresponde..ce Education, Adult Education, Cross- sectoral amalgamation of higher educational national Comparisons, Netherlands institution= British and Australian case stud- CURZON, A.J. Correspondence education in ies. 24,3, 1988, pp. 335-49. England and in the Netherlands. 13,3, October Humanities Education, Vocationalisation of Education, 1977, pp. 249-61. Secondary Education, Teaching Profession, Sociology Curriculum, Upper Secondary Education, Universities, of Education, Cross-national Comparisons, France Cross-national Comparisons, Austria VAUGHAN, Michalma & MARK-LAWSON, Jane. LISTER, Ian. The Austrian 'Oberstufe' and the The downgrading of the humanities in French English sixth form, and some consequences and English secondary education. 22,2, 1986, for university studies.3,3, June 1967, pp pp. 133-47. 207-17. Language Development, Sociolinguistics, Teacher Atti- Dialect, Language Education, Attitudes, Educational tudes, Cross-national Comparisons, Germany (Federal Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, France, Germany Republic) (Federal Republic) SHAFER, Robert E. and SHAFER, Susanne M. MARKS, Christopher T Policy and attitudes Teacher attitudes towards children's lan- towards the teaching of standard dialect: guage in West Germany and England. 11,1, Great Britain, France, West Germany. 12,3, March 1975, pp. 43-61. October 1976, pp. 199-218. Moral Education, Philosophy of Education, Cross- Disadvantaged, Secondary Education, Teacher Role, national Comparisons, India Teacher Attitudes, Cross-national Comparisuns, USA SESHADRI, C. The concept of moral education: POPPLETON, Pam, DE AS, Ruth, PULLIN, Robert Indian and Westerna comparative study. & THOMPSON, David. The experience of 17,3, 1981, pp. 293-310. teaching in 'disadvantaged' areas in the Un- National Curriculum, Primary Education, Upper Sec- ited Kingdom to d the USA. 23, 3, 1987, pp ondary Education, Examinations, Higher Education, 303-15. Professional Education, Educational Documentation, Education System, Cross-national Comparisons, Ger- Cross-national Comparisons, France many (Federal Republic) LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in GLOWKA, Detlef. Anglo-German pe:ceptions of France relevant to current concerns in the education. 25,3, 1989, pf 319-32. UK. 25,3, 1989, pp. 369-78. Employment & Education, School Leasers, Aspratiorib, Pre-schoolEducation, Cross nanonal Comparisons, Cross-national Comparisons, USA France, Netherlands, Norway, Sweden ROBERTS, K. The organixation of education BLACKSTONE, Tessa. Some aspects of the and the ambitions of school-leavers: a com- structure and extent of nursery education in parative review. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 87-96. five European countries. 7,3, December 1971, pp Ethnic Groups, Cultural Pluralism, Educational Policy 91-105. McLEAN, Martin.Educationand cultural Primary Education diversity in Britain: recent immigrant groups. LOUKES, Harold The English primary school. 19,2, 1983, pp. 179-91 3,3, June 1967, pp 149-53 P 5 64 Counny Index

Primary Education, Teacher Attitudes, Cross-national State & Education, Educational Choice, Cross-national Comparisons, Austria, Germany (Federal Republic) Comparisons, USA GRUBER, Karl Heinz. A note on failure to NASH, Paul. Authority and freedom in educa- appreciate British primary education in Ger- tion: some Anglo-American comparisons. 3,1, many and Austria. 25,3, 1989, pp. 363-64. November 1966, pp. 13-20. POLLARD, Andrew British primary education: a response to Karl Heinz Gruber. 25,3, 1989, Teacher Education, Universities, Lecturers pp 365-67. TAYLOR, William. The university teacher of education in England.1,3, June 1965, pp. Private Education, Educational Finance, State & Edu- 193-201. cation, Educational Policy, Cross-national Compari- sons, Australia Teacher Education Institutions, Educational Libraries, EDWARDS, Tony, FITZ, John & WH1TTY, Geoff Cross-national Comparisons, Germany, USA Private schools and public funding: a com- MORRILL, Richard L. Library service in En- parison of recent policies in England and glish- and German-language teacher training Australia. 21,1 1985, pp. 29-45. institutions. 21,1, 1985, pp. 77-89. Public Administration E..Lication, Cross-national com- Teacher Responsibility, Self Perception, Primary Edu- parisons, France cation, Cross-national Comparisons, France MACKENZIE, Catherine. The Ecolc Nationale BROADFOOT, Patricia & OSBORN, Marilyn unth d'Administration and the Civil Service Col- GILLY, Michel & PAILLET, Arlette Teachers' lege. 15,1, March 1979, pp 11-16. conceptions of their professional responsi- School Organisation, Governing Bodies, Parent Partici- bility: some international comparisons. 23,3, pation, Pupil Participation 1987, pp. 287-301. PR1DHAM, Pippa Problems of educational re- Teacher Supply, Educational Planning, Cross-national form in Italy: the case of the Decreti Delegati. Comparisons, Ghana [Final section entitled: Implications for Brit- WILLIAMS, Peter Too many teachers?: a com- ainthe Taylor Report.] 14,3, 04.tober 1978, pp. parative study of planning of teacher supply 223-41. in Britain and Ghana. 13,3, October 1977, pp. School Organisation, Parent Participation, Cross-na- 169-79. tional Comparisons, Geri,,any (Federal Republic), UK Teachers, Law of Education, Cross-national Compari- BEATTIE, Nicholas. Formalized parent!rtici- sons, France pation in education: a comparativ-. perspec- MAGNUSON, R.Law and the teacherin tive (France, German FederalRepublic, England and France. 6,2, pine 1970, pp 85-97. England and Wales). 14,1, Ma .ch1978, pp 41-48. Technology Education, Higher Education, Develop- ment & Education, Cross-national comparisons, Ger- Science Education, Social Education, Curriculum De- many (Federal Republic), India velopment, SecondaryEducation,SocialControl, KING, Anthony. Higher technical education and Cross-national Comparisons, Germany (Federal Re- socio-economic development.5,3,December public) 1969, pp 263-81. MILLAR, R.H. Science curriculum and social control: a comparison of some recent science Universities, Students curriculum proposals in the United Kingdom HOLBECHE, Brian H A fresh look at problems and the Federal Republic of Germany. 17,1, of transition. 5,2, June 1969, pp 149-54. March 1981, pp 23-46 Universities, Women's Educati Educational Oppor- Secondary Education, Aims of Education, Cross-na- tumity, History of Education, Cross-national Compari- tional Comparisons, Australia, Greece sons, France, Germany MADDOCK, John. The comparative study of TOURNIER, Michele Women and accessto secondary edo otion systems: lessons to be university in France and Germany.9,3, learned. 19,3, . )83, pp 245-54 October 1973, pp 107-17. Secondary Education, Educational En% ironment, Socio- Women's Employment, Women's Education, Cross- logy of Education national Comparisons, Germany (Democratic Repub- EGGLESTON, S John. Some environmental cor- lic), Germany (Federal Republic) relates of extended secondary education in SHAFER, Susanne M Factors affecting the utili- England. 3,2, March 1967, pp 85-99 zation of women in professional and mana- Secondary Education, Parent Organisations, Parents & gerial roles. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 1-11. Schools, Parent Participation, Crus%-national Compel Youth,Aspirations,Cross-nationalComparisons, sons, France, USA France, Italy SELL1CK, M D L Parents' organisations and BORGIII, Lamberto Youth perspectiveson the the wishes for secondary schooling. 21,1, 198, future. 19,3, 1983, pp 269-83 pp. 47-65. Youth Movements, Cross-national Comparisons, Bul- Sport, Politics, Cross-national Comparisons, Spain garia TUSQUETS, JThe political significance of HOMAN, RogerPentecostal youth organiza- British and Spanish nmional games. 5,2, June tions and Bulgarian Komsomol. 13,3, October 1969, pp 155-65 1977, pp 243-48. Country Index65

USA EducationalOpponunny, Sucial Strauficauon,Educa- tional Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, UK Adult Educauop, Higher Education, Cross-national FEATHERSTONE, Joseph.Playing Marco Polo: Comparisons, OK a response to Harry Judge. 25,3, 1989, pp. CROSSLEY, Brian.The future of higher or .oniversity adult education in Britain and the 339-44. EducationalPopulation, Educational Technology, State USA. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 3-12. & Education Aduh Literacy, Economics of Education, Cross-na- McMEEKIN, R.W. & DEDE, Christopher. tional Comparisons,Bra711, Vietnam American education in the 1980s. 16,3, October LIMAGE, Leslie J. Prospects for adult literacy in 1980, pp. 225-36. a period of economic austerity. 24,1, 1988, pp Employment & Education, SchoolLeavers, Aspaathans, 61-73 Cross-national Comparisons, UK Assessment, EducationalStandards, Cross-national ROBERTS, K.The organizationofeducation Comparisons, Australia, UK and the ambitions of school-leavers: a com- WOOD, Robert & POWER, CohnHave national parative review. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 87-96 assessments made us any wiser about 'stan- Ethnic Groups, Educational Opportunny, Educational dards'? 20,3, 1984, pp. 307-21 Pohcy Blacks,Literature Education, Black Literature RAGGATT, Peter.Equalityof educational HUGHES,M.J. Black education in black litera- opportunity for minority group students: par- ture in the U.S.A. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 221-32 ticipants and policies 1954-71. 12,1, March 1976, pp. 45-53. Citizenship Education, Social Control Ethnic Groups, Multicultural Education, Educational ZEIGLER, Harmon.Education and the status Policy, History of Education, Cross-national Compari- quo. 6,1, March 1970, pp 19-36. sons, New Zealand ComprehensiveSchools,EducationalOpportunity, BARRINGTON, John M. Fr om assimilationto Cross-nauonal Comparisons,UK cultural pluralism: a comparative analysis. HOKE, Gordon A. Custodial obligations: corn- 17,1, March 1981, pp. 59-69. prehensivr secondary schools in England and Guidance, Cross-national Comparisons, UK in the United States. 2,2, March 1966, pp SHERTZER, Bruce and JACKSON, Ray. School 119-24. counselling inAmerica and England. 5,2, June Decentralisation,Educational Administration, Cross- 1969, pp. 143-48. national Comparisons, Austraha Guidance Officers, Cross-nationalComparisons, UK CHAPMAN, Robin.Decentralization: another JACKSON, Ray. Counsellors and "non-counsel- perspective. 9,3, October 1973, pp 127-34 lors":a comparative note on some British and Disadvantaged, Secondary Education, Teacher Role, American findings. 8,1, April 1972, pp 43-47 I eacher Attitudes, Cross-national Compansons, UK Higher Education, Educational Management, Student POPPLETON, Pam, DEAS, Ruth, PULLIN, Robert Unrest & THOMPSON, David.The experitzce of SANFORD, Nevin and KATZ, Joseph Freedom teaching in 'disadvantaged' areas in the Un- and authority in higher education. 3,2, March ited Itingdom and the USA. 23, 3, 1987, pp 1967, pp 101-6. 303-15 Higher Education, EntranceExaminations, Cross-national Comparisons, UK Dwersification of Education, Educauonal Opportunity reflections: the USA. VALENTINE, John AThe unbearable burden on JUDGE, Harry. Images and external examinations in England and the 25,3, 1989, pp 333-37. United States. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 139-42. Economics of Education, Educational Opportunity, Higher Education, Lecturers, Exchanges, Educational Educational Policy, EdLational Finance Policy,Cross-national Comparisons, China, Japan, HUNT, RJ U.S.education and the constrained Vi'estern Europe economy: from the melting pot to the exclu- HAYHOE, RuthA comparative analysis of der? 19,1, 1983, pp 5-19 Chinese-Western academic exchange. 20,1, Education System, Cross-national Comparisons, Japan 1984, pp 39-56. CUMMINGS, WilliamK The American percep- flisioryEducation, Textbooks, Secondary Education, tion of Japanese education. 25,3, 1989, pp Cross-national Comparisons, Japan 293-302. DUKE, Benjamin CThe Pacific War in Japanese ICIIIKAWA, Shogo Japaneseeducationin and American high schools: a comparison of American eyes: a response to William K. textbook teachings.5,1,February 1969, pp Cummings. 25,3, 1989, pp. 303-7 73-82. Educational Aid Policy Interest Groups GONZALEZ, Gilbert G.Educational reform and ADAM, RoyInterest groups in American educa- the University of Colombia. 17, 2, June 1981, tion. 11,2, June 1975, pp. 165-72. pp, 229-46. Non-formal Education, Adult Education, Social Move- LINDSAY ,Becerly.Redefining the educational ments, Cross-national Compansons, Scandinavia and cultural milieu of Tanzanian teachers: a PAL LSTON, Rolland GEducation and anti- case study in development or dependency? structure: non-formal education in social and 25,2, 1989, pp 87-96 ethnic movements. 16,1, Afarch 1980, pp. 55-66.

f 7 66Country Index

Postgraduate Education Comparative Education MACDONALD, J. The topmost layen an exami- NIKANDROV, NikolaiD. What to compare, nation of the purposes and functions of when and why: a Soviet perspective.25,3, 1989, American graduate schools.2,3, June 1966, pp. pp.275-82. 151-66. Comparative Education, Educational Research, Educa- SecondaryEducation, Parent Organisations, Parems & uonal Reform, Cross-national Comparisons, Germany Schools, Parent Participation, Cros,nanonal Compan- (Federal Republic) sons, France, UK SELLICK, M.D.L Parents' organisations and KUEBART, Fnednch. Soviet education and comparative researcha German view. the wishes for secondary schooling. 25,3, 1989, 21,1, 1985, pp.283-92. pp47-65. State &Education, Centralisation Educational Innovz:lons, Teacher Participation, Educa- CANTOR, Leonard M The growing role of the tional Theory states in American education.16,1, March SUDDABY, Avril. An evaluation of the contribu- 1980, pp. 25-31. tion of the teacher-innovators to Soviet educational reform.25,2, 1989, pp. 245-56. State & Education, Educational Choyc, Cross-national Comparisons, UK Educauonal Opportunity, Social Mobility, Social Strati- NASH, Paul. Authority and freedom in educa- f, -mon tion: some Anglo-American coati- srisons.3,1, ZAJDA, Joseph Education and social stratifica- November 1966, pp 13-20. tion in the Soviet Union. 16,1, March 1980, pp Students, Stereotyping, Social Perception, Cultural 3- II. Contact, Cross-national Comparisons, Latin Amerika Educational Theory, History of Education HANSON, Mark A cross cultural comparison of TUDGE, Jon Education in the USSR: Russianor student stereotype= authentic versus ima- Soviet?11,2, June 1975, pp. 127-36 gined beliefs. 7,2, November 1971, pp 49-59 Employment & Education, Cross-national Compari- Teacher Education, Teacher Recruitment, Educational sons, China Television PRICE, R.F Labour and education in Russia CHAUSOW, Hymen M. & ZIGERELL, James J and China.10,1, March 1974, pp. 13-23. Instructional television: the recruiting and training of teachers.2,2, March 1966, pp =tonic Groups 107-12. KRAVETZ, Nathan. Education of ethnic and national minorities in the USSR: a report Teacher Education Institutions, Educational Libraries, on current developments. Cross-national Comparisons, Go-many, UK. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 13-23. MORRILL, Richard L. Library service in En- glish- and German-language teacher training Litervure, Educational Theory institudons.21,1, 1985, pp 77-89 RICHARDS, N. Some educational themes in the Unwersnies, Research, Cross-nauonal Comparisons, worb of Vladimir Tendryakov.12,1, March Australia, USSR 1976, pp. 13-21. BOWDEN, Bertram Vivian,BaronThe place of Laerature Educauon universities in modern socicty.1,2, Man"! HOPKINS, Elaine Literature in the schools of 1965,pp.45-62 the Soviet Union.10,1, March 1974, pp 25-34 VocationalEducation, Cross-national Comprisons, Moral Education West Indies ZAJDA, Joseph. The moral curriculum in the LEWIS, Theodore & LEWIS, Morgan V. Voca- Soviet school.24,3, 1988, pp 389-404. tionaleducationinthe Commonwealth l'roblem Children, Socialisation, Educational Theory Caribbean and the United States.21,2, 1985, pp. 157-71. CASKEY, Bob The pedagogical theories 9f A.S. Nia; arenko: a comparative analysis.15,7, Oc- Vocational Education, Secondary Education tober 1979, pp 277-86 CANTOR, Leonard The 're-visioningl of vocational education in the American high school. Schools, Educatiom: Efficiency 25,2, 1989, pp 125-32 MITTER, Wolfgang On the efficiency of the Soviet school system.9,1, March 1973, pp 34-47 USSR Sport, Politics See also Eastern Europe HOWELL, Reet. The USSR: sport and politics Achievement,Religion & Educauon intertwined.11,2, June 1975, pp. 137-45. LEVY, Zvi and ETZIONI-HALEVY, Es aThe Teacher Education, Admission, Guidance 'religious factor' and achievement in educa- HIGGINS, Janet M.D Problems of selection and tion.10,3, October 1974, pp 193-99 professional orientation of Soviet pedagogical Classroom Interacuon, Cr ss-national Compansons, students.12,2, June 1976, pp 157-62. Teacher Education, Cross-national Comparisons, East- MUCKLE, James. Classroom interactions in ern Europe some Soviet and English schools.20,2, 1984, GRANT, Nigel Teacher training in the U.S.S.R. pp 237-51 and Eastern Europe.8,1, April 1972, pp. 7-29.

S Country Index67

Universities, Research, Cross-national Comparisons, West Indies Australia, USA Educational Aid, Educational Decision Making, Inter- BOWDEN, Bertram Vivian, Baron The place of national Organisat.ons, Politics & Education universities in modern society.1,2, March BUJAZAN, Michael, HARE, Sharon E., LA BELLE, 1965, pp. 45-62 Thomas J. & STAFFORD, Lisa. International Vocationalisation of Education, Educational Reform, agency assistancetoeducationinLatin Higher Education, America and the Caribbean, 1970-1984: tech- Social Stratification ZAJDA, Joseph Recent educa- nical and political decision-making.'3,2, tional reforms in the USSR: their significance 1987, pp. 161-71. for policy development. 20,3, 1984, pp. 405-20 Employment & Education,VocationalEducation, Working Life Education, Employment & Education Working Life Education, Educational Planning ZAJDA, JosephEducation for labour in the OXTOWY, Robert. Vocational education and de- USSR. 15,3, October 1979, pp 287-99 velopment planning emerging issues in the C -ribbean Commonwealth. 13,3, October 1977, pp. 223-42. Venezuela Vocational Education, Cross-national Comparisons, USA Educational Administration, Centralisation LEWIS, Theodore & LEWIS, Morgan V Voca- HANSON, Mark Characteristics of centralized tionaleducationintheCommonwealth education in Latin America: the case of Caribbean and the United States. 21,2, 1985, Venezuela. 6,1, March 1970, pp 49-59 DD 157-71 Educational Administration, Decentralisation, Demo- cratisation,Cross-national Comparisons,Colom'-ia, Spain Western Europe HANSON, Mark Decentralisation and regional- See also Europe isation in educational administration: comparisons of Venezuela, Polombia and Spain. Educational Opportunity, Sex Differences, Educational 25,1, 1989. pp 41-55 Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, Australia BYRNE, Eileen M Gender in education: educa- tionalpolicyinAustralia and Europe, 1975-1985. 23,1, 1987, pp 11-22 Vietnam Employment & Education,SecondaryEducation, Cross-national Comparisons Adult Literacy ,Economics ot Education, Cros,-na REGUZZONI, Mario Secondary education and tional Comparisons, Brazil, I. SA employment within the European Commu- LIMAGE, Leslie J Prospects for adult literacy in nity. 12,1, March 1976, pp 67-79 a period of economic austerits. 24,1, 1988, pp Equivalences, International Education 61-73 HALLS, W.D Towards a European education Education.NationalIdentit, Historyot Colonial system? 10,3, October 1974, pp 211-19 Education KELP!, P Schooling and national integra- Higher Education, Lecturers, Exchanges, Educational tion: the case of interwar Vietnam. 18,... 198.. Policy, Cross-national Comparisons, China, Japan, USA pp 175-95 HAYHOE, Ruth A comparative analysis of PopulationEducation,Curriculum De% elopinent. Chinesz-Western academic exchange.20,1, Cross-national Comparisons, China 1984, pp 39-56 ERASER, Steuart E China-Vietnam: notes on Latin Education, Cross-national Comparisons population and the development of school STORY, 7.,:ricia The grammarians' funeral?: a programmes for population education. survey of the teaching of Latin in some West 1984, pp 253-63 European countries. 3,2, March 1967, pp 71-77 Migrant Workers' Children, Multicultural Education, Mother Tongue Education, International Organisations, European C)mmunity Wales STEEDMAN, Hilary The education of migrant See also UK workers' children in EEC countries: from Bilingualism, Language Policy, , Sociology ot Educati-n assimilation to cultural pluralism? 15,3, Octo- JONES, RBrink!.Language and socieq,in F,er 1979, pp 259-68 Wales. 4,3, June 1968, pp 205-11 Minority Groups, Cultural Identity, Bilingualicm Cultural Identity, Welsh Language Education CORNER, Tres orThe maritime and border JONES, R Brinley Wales: a case of identity. regions of Western Europe. 24,2, 1988, pp 1983, pp 155-60 229-45 Welsh Language Education, Bilingual Lducation, Lan- ScienceEducation, VocationaliAtion of Education, guage of Instruction Youth Employment Programmes MORGAN, Gerald The place of school in the MUNDY, Jennifer A Science and technology in maintenance of the Welsh language. schools and working life: arc we aiming in the pp 247-55 right direction?. 14,2, June 1978, pp 109-20 68Country Index

Secondary Education, Higher Education, Admission, Zaire Cross-nItional Comparisons LIT TLE, Alan and KALLEN, Denis Western Achievement, Pupil Attitudes, Secondary Education, European secondary schoolsystems and Religious Schools, Social Status higher education: a warning for comparative SHELINE, Yvonne E, PAPAGIANNIS, George j education. 4,2, March 1968, pp 135-53 & GRANT, Sydney R. The effect of school sixteen-to-nineteen Education, Educational Adminis- sponsorship on academic achievement: a tration, Cross-national Comparisons comparison of Catholic, Protestant and gov- NEAVE, Guy The changing balance of power: ernment secondary schools in Zaire. 20,2, recent developments in provision for the 1984, pp. 223-36 16-19 years age group in Europe. 16,2, June 1980, pp. 93-105 Sixteen to-nineteen Education, Vocational Education Zambia KING, Edmund jBritain and the European Education ulth Production Community: educational contrasts and chal- ACHOLA, Paul P W & KALUBA, Henry L lenges. 9,2, June 1973, pp 81-89 School productionunitsin Zambia: an Sport, Participation, Cross-national Comparisons evaluation of a decade of a presidential MELDRUM, K I Participation in outdoor activ- experiment. 25,2, 1989, pp. 165-78 ities in selected countries in Western Europe. Educational Opportunity, Pri ate Education 7,3, December 1971. pp 137-42 KALUBA, L H Education in Zambia: the prob- Technical Education, Vocational Education, Cross- lem of access to schooling and the paradox of nat:onal Comparisons the private school solution. 22,2,1986, pp PORTER, D Six area studies: a Council of 159-69 Europe experiment. 7,1, August 1971, pp 15-20 Educational Policy Making, Elites WorkersEducation, Lifelong Educatical, Cross-na- LUNGU, Gatian F Elites, incremewalism and tional Comparisons educational policy-making in post-indepen- NEWPORT, Angela A comparative stud) of dence Zambia. 21,3, 1985, pp 287-96 provision made in recurrent education for workers, with special reference to the '150 hours' in Italy. 1,.3. awher 19', pp :69 Zimbabwe Yugoslavia Educational Costs, Educational Etficiency, Cross-na- S«' also Eastern Europe tional Comparisons EDWARDS, Glyn & TISDELL, Clem. The educa- Educational Finance, i-Aa..abonal De.isusMak,ng, tional system of Zimbabwe compared with Commurnt% ec Education those of selected African and advanced coun- SOLJAN, NiIsa Nikola The concept of self- tries: costs, efficiency and other character- management and the socio-econornic back- istics. 25,1, 1989, pp 57-76 ground of decision-making in education: the Schoo6, Racial Integration, Educational Policy Yugoslav model, 14.1, March 1978, pp 65-69 ATKINSON, NormanRacial integrationin Educational Opportunity, social Stratification, Ilistor!. Zimbabwean schools, 1979-1980. 18, I, 1982, at Education pp 77-89 ANDERSON, C Arnold The spectrum of social I caching Profession, Pupil Attitudes, Aspirations status selection across an entire school sys- CHIVORE, B R S Form IV pupils' perception of tem: Serbia, 1884 85. 8.3. De. ',thee 19-2, pp and attitude towards the teaching profcssion 11)! in Zimbabwe. 22,3, 1986, pp 233-53

'J Author Index 69

ACHOLA, Paul P. W. & KALUBA, Henry L. School ATKINSON, Norman Racial integration in Zim- production units in Zambia: an evaluation of a babwean schools, 1979-1980. 18,1,1982, pp decade of a presidential experiment. 25,2, 1989, 77-89. pp 165-78 AVALOS, Beatrice Teacher effectiveness: reearch ADAM, Roy. The future of teachers' unions. 18,2, in the Third Worldhighlights of a re N.16,1, 1982, pp 197-203. March 1980, pp. 45-54. ADAM, Roy. Interest groups in American educa- BACCHUS, M. Kazim. Education for development tion. 11,2, June 1975, pp 165-72. in underdeveloped countries. 17,2, June 1981, pp. ADAMS, Don & FARRELL, Joseph T Societal 21 5-27. tafferentiation and educational differentiation. BAGLEY, Chnstopher A comparative perspective 5,3, December 1969, pp 249-62. en the education of black children in Britain. ADEJUNMOBI, S.A. The problems of teaching 15,1, March 1979, pp. 63-81 comparative education in Nigeria. 8,3, December BAKAR, Abdourahim Said. Small island systems: a 1972, pp. 147-51. case study of the Comoro Islands. 24,2, 1988, pp. ADETORO, J.E. Universal primary education and 181-91. the teacher supply problem in Nigeria. 2,3, June BAKER, D. Cole- see COLE-BAKER, D 1966, pp 209-16. BAKER, Victoria J. Schooling and disadvantage in ADEYINKA, A.A. The impact of secondary school Sri Lankan and other rural situations. 24,3, education in the Western State of Nigeria. 9,3, 1988, pp. 377-88. October 1973, pp. 151-55. BAKKER, B., joint author see FAASSE, J H. AFZAL, Manuchehr. Availability of education to BAKSH, Ahamad The mobility of degree level rural youth in Iran, and the new educational graduates of the University of Guyana. 10,1, plan. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 123-31. March 1974, pp 65-86. AUBOWURO, Joseph. Nigerianization and the Ni- BALOGH, Thaaas. The economics of educational gerian universities. 12,3, October 1976,pp 243-54 planning: sense and nonsense. 1,1, October 1964, AKANDE, Bolanle E. Rural-urban comparison of pp 5-17. female educati- nal aspirations in South-West- BARRINGTON, John M From assimilation to ern Nigeria. 23,1, 1987, pp. 75-83 cultural pluralism: a comparative analysis. 17, /, AL-HARIRI, Rafeda. Islam's point of view on March 1981, pp 59-69. women's education in Saudi Arabia. 23,1, 19r, BEATTIE, Nicholas Formalized parent participa- pp 51-57. tion in education: a comparative pertpe ALLEN, Rob.Capitalist development and the (France, German Federal Republic, England educational role of Nigerian apprenticeship. and Wales). 14,1, March 1978, pp. 41-48 18,2, 1982, pp 123-37 BEATTIE, Nicholas. The French schools map in ALTBACH, Philip G. Perspectives on student poli- context. 17,3, 1981, pp 263-69 tical activism. 25,1, 1989, pp 97-110 BEATTIE, Nicholas Sex education in France: a ANDERSON, C Arnold. The sorcerer's apprentice: case-study in curriculum change. 12,2, June cducation in developing nations. 6,1. March 1970, 1976, pp. 115-28 pp. 5-18 BEAL.k_HAMP, Edward. rjucational policyin ANDERSON, C Arnold The spectrum of social Eastern Samoa: an American colonial outpost. status selection across an entire school systcm: 11,1, March 1975, pp 23-30. Serbia, 1884, 85. 8,3, DeLember 1972, pp 105-8 BECKER, Hellmut. Education for adults and work- ANDERSON, C.ArnoldSweden re-examines ers today. 5,1, February 1969, pp 9-16 higher education: a critique of the C68 report. BENAVENT, Jose A Spanish education during the 10,3, Oaober 1974, pp 167-80 1980s. 16,3, October 1980, pp 291-301 ANWEILER, Oskar Comparative eda..tuon and BEREDAY, George Z.F Memorial to Isaac Kandel the internationalization of education. 13,2, June 1881-1965. 2,3, June 1966, 147-50 1977, pp. 109-14 BEREDAY, George Z.F. Reflections on comparative ANWEILER, Oskar Franz Hilken in memoriam. methodology in education, 1964-1966. 3,3, June 5,2, June 1969, pp. 121-23. 1967, pp. 169-87 ANWEILER, Oskar Towards a comparative study BEREDAY, George Z F Reflections on reforms of of the educational systems in the soeialist teacher training in Portugal. 9,2, June 1973, pp countries of Europe. 11,1, March 1975, pp 3-11 55-60. ARCHER, Margaret & KING, Edmund J Macro- BERSTECHER, D. Wastage in primary educatfon: sociologyandcomparativeeducation:two a comparative look at three developing coun- points of view. 16,2, June 1980, pp. 179-95. tries. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 75-84 ASHBY, Sir Enc. Some problems of universities in BESSANT, Bob Rural schooling and the rural new countries of the British Commonwealth. 2,1, myth in Australia. 14,2, June 1978, pp 121-32 Navember 1965, pp. 1-10 BLACKSTONE, Tessa. Some aspccts of the struc- ASHLEY, M.J. The education of white elites in turc and extent of nursery education in fivc South Africa. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 32-45 European countries.7,3,December 1971, pp ASPIN, David N. 'Revolutionary practice' versus 91-105. philosophy and education? : a review article on BLAKE, David W The purposes and nature of Kevin Harris's 'Education and Knowledge'. 16,2, comparative education: the contribution of I.L. June 1980, pp 171-78 Kandel. 18,1, 1982, pp 3-13

7 70 Author Index

BORGH1, Lamberto. Youth perspectives on the BURRINGTON, D.F.H. Knowledge and allegiance future. 19,3, 1983, pp. 269-83. history teaching In the German Democratic BOWDEN, Bertram Vivian, Baron. The place of Republic, 1951-71. 19,1, 1983, pp. 43-58. universities in modern society. 1,2, March 1965, BUTTS, R. Freeman. Civilization as historical pp. 45-62. process: meeting ground for comparative and BOWMAN, Mary Jean. Mass elites on the threshold International education. 3,3, June 1967, p. 155-68. of the 1970's. 6,3, November 1970, pp. 141-60 BYRNE, Eileen M. Gender In education: educa- BRAITHWAITE, R.H.E., joint author see NEWTON, tionalpolicyinAustraliaandEurope, E. 1975-1985. 23,1, 1987, pp. 11-22. BRAUN, Frank. Vocational trainingas a link CANTOR, Leonard M. The growing role of the between the schools and the hibour market: the states in American education. 16,1, March 1980, dual system in the Federal Republic of Ger- pp. 25-31. many. 23,2, 1987, pp 123-43 CANTOR, Leonard The 're-visioning' ofvoca- BRAY, Mark. Education and decentralisation in tional education in the American high school. less develope... countries: a comment on general 25,2, 1989, pp. 125-32. trends, issues and problems, with particular CANTOR, LeonardVocational education and reference to Papua New Guinea. 21,2, 1985, pp training: the Japanese approach. 21,1 1985, pp. 183-9:. 67-76 BRAY, Mark & COOPER, G.R Education and CAPELLE, J. The observation and guidance phase nation building in Nigeria since the civil war. in French secondary education. 1,3, June 1965, 15,1, March 1979, pp. 33-41. pp 171-79. BRISTOW, Thelma A survey of education libraries CASKEY. Bob. The pedagogical theories of A.S. and documentation centres in Europe. 11,2,June Makarenko: a comparative analysis. 15,3, Octo- 1975, pp. 113-25. ber 1979, pp. 277-86. BROADFOOT, Patricia Changing patterns of edu- CATUDAL, Honore M. University reform in the cational accountability in England and France. Federal Republic: the experiment in democrati- 21,3, 1985, pp. 273-86 zation at the Free University of Berlin. 12,3, BROADFOOT, Patricia. The comparative contribu- October 1976, pp. 231-41 tiona research perspective. 13,2, June 1977,pp CHAMBERS, D.1. The 1975-1976 debateover 133-37. higher education policy in the People's Republic BROADFOOT, Patricia. Reproduction in education, of China. 13,1, March 1977, pp. 3-14. society and culture. [Review of Reproductiorin CHAN, Sylvia & PRICE, R F Teacher training in education, socieol and culture, by Pierre Bourcheu China: a case study of the foreign languages & Jean-Claude Passeron.1 14,1, March 1978, pp department of Peking Teachers' Training Col- 75-82 lege. 14,3, October 1178, pp. 243-51. BROADFOOT, Patricia & SUTHERLAND, Margaret CHAPMAN, Robin Decentralization: anotherper- B ,editors. Sex differences in education. 23,1, spective. 9,3, October 1973, pp. 127-34 1987, whole issuespecial nur,.er (103 CHAUSOW, Hymen M & Z1GERELL, James J. BROADFOuT, Patricia & OSBORN, Marilyn with Instructionaltelevision:therecruiting and GILLY, Michel & PAILLET, Arlene Teachers' training of teachers. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 107-12. conceptions of their professional respom.ibility: CHENG KAI MING. China's recent education some international comparisons. 23,3, 1987, pp reform: the beginning of an overhaul. 22,3, 1986, 287-301 pp 255-69. BROCK, Cohn Beyond the fringe?: small states CHENG, S.C. & EDWARDS, R Individualversus and the provision of education. 24,2, 1988,pp co-operative research in comparative educa- 167-79 tion: an extension of the I.E.A. enquiry to Hong BROOKE-SMITH, Robin The politics of high level Kong. 7,3, December 1971, pp. 107-19. manpower supply in Tanzania. 14,2, June 1978, CH ERKAOUI, M., joint author see LINDSEY, J pp 143-50 CHISHOLM, Linda. Redefining skills: black educa- BRUGMANS, Hendrik The "European Universi- tion in South Africa in the 1980s. 19,3, 1983,pp ty"where to go? 5,1, February. 1969, pp 17-23 357-71. BUCK, Day-1 D Cities and ed.tcation in modern CH1VORE, B.R S Form IV pupils' perception of China. 11,1, Marc:i 1975, pp 73-83 and attitude towards the teaching profession in BUDE, Udo The ad. ptation concept in British Zimbabwe. 22,3, 1986, pp. 233-53 colonial education. 19,3, 1983, pp 341-55 CHRISTIE, Pam & COI.LINS, Cohn. Bantu educa- BUDZINSK1, Elisabeth. Whatever happened to the tion: apartheid ideology or labour reproduc- comprehensive school movcment in Austria? tion? 18,1, 1982, pp. 59-75. 22,3, 1986, pp 283-95. CI.ARKE, Peter B. Islam, education and the devel- BUJAZAN, Michael, HARE, Sharon E, LA BELLE, opmental process in Nigeria. 14,2, June 1978, pp Thomas J& STAFFORD, Lisa. International 133-41. agency assistance to education in Latin America CLEVERLEY, John 'The concept of enterprise' and and the Caribbean, 1970-P/84: technical and the Chinese university: a cautionary tale of political decision-making. 23,2, 1987, pp 161-71 profit and loss. 23,3, 1987, pp 345-53

74- Author Index 71

CLEVERLEY, John. Ideology and practice: a dec- DILGER, Bernhard The education of minorities. ade of change and continuity in contemporary 20,1, 1984, pp. 155-64. Chinese education. 20,1, 1984, pp. 107-16. DIXON, R.T. Differentiated education in Czecho- CLEVERLEY, John. Planning educational change slovakia. 4,1, November 1967, pp. 3-8. in Papua New Guinea: a comparative study of DOBINSON, C.H. Sixteen to twenty-education the 1973 and 1974 five-year plans for education. for international understanding. 6,2, June 1970, 12,1, March 1976, pp. 55-65. pp. 79-84. COHEN, Ronne W An educational dilemma: the DOCHERTY, F.J. Educational provision for ethnic Lapps and the Swedish schools. 12,1, March 1976, minority groups in Nicaragua. 24,2, 1988, pp. pp. 37-43. 193-201 COLE-BAKER, D.Towards an international DOVE, Linda A. Educational polky in Bangladesh, university entrance examination. 2, 1, November 1978-81: promise and performance in political 1965, pp. 43..45. perspective. 19,1, 1983, pp. 73-88. COLLINS, Cohnootnt author see CHRISTIE, Pam DOVE, Linda A. Educational policy, planning and CONSTABLE, D. Bilingualism in the United Re- research: a global reassessment. [Review arti- public of Cameroon: proficiency and distribu- cle.] 21,1, 1985, pp. 91-94. tion. 10,3, October 1974, pp. 233-46. DOVE, Lincli A. How the World Bank can contri- COOPER, G R , joint author see BRAY, Mark bute to basic education given formal schooling CORNER, Trevor. The maritime and border re- will not go away. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 173-83. gions of Western Europe. 24,2, 1988, pp. 229-45 COURT, David The experience of higher educa- DOVE, Linda A. The role of the community school tion in East Africa: the University of Dar es in rural transformation in developing countries. Salaam as a new model? 11,3, October 1975, pp 16,1, March 1980, pp. 67-79. 193- 21 8. DRONKERS, J.00tnt author see EAASSE, J H. CREMIN, Law renceProfessor George Bereday. DUKE, Benjamin C The dualism in Asian educa- 20,1, 1984, p 5 tion. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 41-47. CROSS, Michael A historical review of education DUKE, Benjamin C The liberalisation of Japanese in South Africa: towards an assessment. 22,3. education. 22,1, 1986, pp 37-45 1986, pp 185-200 DUKE, Benjamin C. The Pacific War in Japanese CROSSLEY, Brian. The future of higher or univer- and American high schools: a comparison of sity adult education in Britain and thc USA. textbook teachings. 5,1, Februaty 1969, pp 73-82 12,1, March 1976, pp. 3-12 DUMINY, P.A. Language as medium of instruc- CROSSLEY, Michael & VULLIAMY, Graham Case- tion, with reference to the situation in a number study reser methods and comparative edu- of Ciskeian secondary schools. 8,3, December cation. 2O, .."84 pp. 193-207 1972, pp 119-32. CSAPO, Marg Concerns related to the education of DI N DAS-GRANT, Valerie. Attainment at 16 +: the Romany studentsin Hungary, Austria and French perspective. 11,1, March 1975, pp 13-22 Finland. 18,2, 19' pp 205-19 DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie. The education of the CSAPO, MargReligious, soc:al and economic adolescent: recent devzlopments in secondary factors hindering the education of girlsin education in France. 18,1, 1982, pp 25-37 Northern Nigeria. 17,3, 1981, p 311-19 DUNDAS-GRANT, Valerie The organisation of CUMMINGS, William K The American perception vocational/technical/technological education in of Japanese education. 25,3, 1989, pp 293-302 France. 21,3, 1985, pp. 257-72 CURZON', A JCorrespondenceeducationin DUNN, Seamus & MORGAN, Valerie. A compara- England and in the Netherlands. 13,3, October tive demographic study of student teachers from 1977; pp 249-61 the North and South of Ireland. 15,2, June 1979, DAHLLOF, Urban Recent reforms of secondary pp 143-57. education in Sweden. 2,2, March 1966, pp 71-92 DANSKIN, Edith. Quality and quantity in higher EDWARDS, Glyn & TISDELL, Ckm The educational system of Zimbabwe compared with those education in Thailand and Philippines. 15,3, of selected African and advanced countries: October 1979, pp 313-23 costs, efficiency and other characteristics. 25,1, DAVIES, LynnResearch dilemmas concerning gender and the management of education in 1989, pp 57-76. Third World countries. 23,1, 1987, pp 85-94 EDWARDS, R.00int author see CHENG, S C DAVIS, Dems J. Do you want your daughter or son EDWARDS, Tony, FITZ, John & WHITTY, Geoff in your trade?: a study of the attitudes of job Private schools and public funciii.g: a compari- incumbents to females entering male-domi- son of recent policies in England and Australia. nated trades. 23,3, 1987, pp. 279-85 21,1 1985, pp 29-45 DE VUYST, j Federalism and educational policy: ELDLE, J H The education spiral: education and the West German experience. O,3,1984, pp employment in the Commonwealth. 9,3, Oaoher 377-86. 1973, pp 135-50 DEAS, Ruth, pant auther J e POPPLETON, Pam EEDLE, J H Financing education in developing DEDE, Christopher, joint author see McMEEKIN, countries. 7,2, November 1971, pp 61-68 R W 72Author Index

EGGLESTON, S John. Some environmental corre- GARRETT, Larry Neal & FARGHALY, Ah. On the lates of extended secondaryeducationin need for an integrated policy infrastructure for England. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 85-99. the delivery of technical and vocational educa- ELIOU, Marie. Equality of the sexes in education: tion in the Arab Gulf region. 23,3,1987, pp. and now what? 23,1, 1987, pp. 59-67. 317-28. ELLIOTT, Alan. Comparison and interchange: the GARRIDO, José Luis Garcia see GARCIA GARRIDO, relevance of cultural relations to comparative José Luis education. 2,2, March 1966, pp 63-70. GAZIEL, Halm The emergence of the comprehen- EPSTEIN, Irving Special educational provision in sive middle school in France: educational pol- the People's Republic of China. 24,3, 1988, pp. icy-making in a centralised system. 25,1, 1989, 365-75. pp. 29-40. ETZIONI-HALEVY, Eva,)oint author see HALEVY, Zvi GEE, David. History at seventeen. 8,3, December 1972, pp. 109-18. FAASSE, J.H., BAKKER, B., DRONKERS, J. & SCHIJF, H. The impact of educational reform: GIBSON, G.W. A revolution in education: some empirical evidence from two Dutch generations. aspects of bureaeracies, development and edu- 23,3, 1987, pp 261-77 cation. 4,2, March 1968, pp. 97-108. FARGHALY, Ali, joint author see GARRETT, Larry GLASSMAN, Joel. The political experience Gf Neal primary school teachers in the People's Repub- lic of China. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 159-73. FARINE, Avigdor. Society and education: thecon- tent of education in the French African school. GLATTER, Ron Aspects of correspondence edu- 5,1, February 1969, pp. 51-66. cation in four European countries. 5,1, February FARRAND, John Mexican primary school teach- 1969, pp. 83-98. ers' sense of professional responsibility. 24,1, GLOWKA, Detlef Anglo-German perceptions of 1988, pp. 103-24. education. 25,3, 1989, pp 319-32. FARRELL, Joseph P ,Jointauth srsee ADAMS, GODFREY, Manin Training in Kenya: need versus Don effective demand. 15,2, June 1979, pp 187-95 FARRUGIA, Charles Career-choice and sources of GOEL, S C Education and economic growth in occupational satisfaction among teachers in India. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 147-58. Malta. 22,3, 1986, pp 221-31 GOLDBACH, Ib & WINTHER-JENSEN, Thyge. FEATHERSTONE, Joseph Playing Marco Polo:a Greenland: society and education. 24, 2, 1988, pp response to Harry Judge. 25,3, 1989, pp. 339-44 257-66. FITZ, John, Joint author see EDWARDS, Tom GONZALEZ, Gilbert G. Educational reform and FLERLAGE, Ellen P, Joint author see MERRITT, the University of Colombia. 17, 2, June 1981, pp. Richard L 229-46. MN LON, Bernard The language problem in Cam- GORMAN, Kathleen S, HOLLOWAY, Susan D. & eroon (an historical perspective). 5,1, Fehruar) FULLER, Bruce Pre-school quality in Mexico: 1969, pp 25-49 variation in teachers, organisation and child FRANCIS, RussellParadise lost and regained: activities. 24,1, 1988, pp. 91-101 educational policy in Melanesia. 14,1, Marsh GORMAN, T P Bilingualism in the educational 1978, pp 49-64 system of Kenya. 4,3, jun: 1968, pp 23-21. FRASER, Stewart E China-Vietnam: notes anpo- GRAF, Peter, joint author see McLAUGHLIN, Barry pulation and the development of school pro- GRANT, Nigel The changing school in Rumania. grammes for population education. 20,2, 1984, 2,3, June .966, pp 167-79. pp 253-63 FRASER, Stewart EFamily planning and sex GRANT Nigel, editorEducation and minority education: the Chinese approach. 13,1, March groups. 24,2, 1988, whole issue-special number 1977, pp 15-28 (11) FRENCH, E L. Th: Australian tradition in secon- GRANT, Nigel The education of minority and dary education 1814-1900. 1, 2, March 1965, pp peripheral cultures: introduction. 24,2, 1988, pp 89- 103 l''c-66 FROESE, Leonhard On the comparative aspectin GRANT, Nigel Educational policy and cultural historical studies: a contribution to discussion pluralism: a task for comparative education. of methodological problems in comparative 13,2, June 1977, p. 139-50 education and comparative studies in the his- GRANT, Nigel Educational reform in Bulgaria. tory of education. 18,3, 1982, pp 305-11. 6,3, November 1970, pp 179-91 FULLER, Bruce, joint author see GORMAN, Kathleen GRANT, Nigel Multicultural eclucation in Scot- S land. 19,2, 1983, pp 133-53 'iAMAGE, D Thenuwara The struggle for control GRANT, Nigel. Teacher training in the U.S.S.R. of higher education in a developing economy: and Eas.ern Europe. 8,1, Apru 1972, pp 7-29 Sri Lanka. 19,3, 1983, pp 325-39 GRANT, Sydney R., joint authorsee SHELINE, GARCIA GARRIDO, Jose Luis Education in the Yvonne E Spain of autonomous regions. 19,2,1983, pp GRANT, Valerie Dundas- see DUNDAS-GRANT, 161-67 Valerie

7, -2 Author Index73

GREENLAND, J. The reform of education in HARBER, C.R Development and political atti- Burundi: enlightened theory faced with political tudes: the role of schooling in Northern Nigeria. reality. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 57-63. 20,3, 1984, pp. 387-403. G ROTH, Alexander J. Third World Marxism-Len- HARE, Sharon E., joint author see BUJAZAN, Michael inism: the case of education. 23,3, 1987, pp HAYHOE, Ruth. A comparative analysis of Chi- 329-44. nese-1r -stern academic exchange. 20,1, 1984, pp. GRUBER, Karl Heinz. A note on failure to appreci- 39-56. ate British primary education in Germany and HAYWOOD, Roy. Recent reforms in the organisa- Austria. 25,3, 1989, pp. 363-64. tion and the curricula of Norwegian secondary GU MINGYUAN. The development and reform of schools. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 123-42. higher education in China. 20,1, 1984, pp 141-48 HEARNDEN, Arthur. Individual freedom and state GUNAWARDENA, Chandra. Ethnic representa- intervention in East and West German education, regional imbalance and university admis- tion. 10,2, June 1974, pp. 131-35. sions in Sri Lanka. 15,3, October 1979, pp.301-12. HEARNDEN, Arthur. Inter-German relations and GUNTHER, Karl-Heinz. The planning and organi- educational policy. 9,1, March 1973, pp. 3-16 zation of curriculum research. 5,3, December HENDRY, Joy. Kindergartens and the transition 1969, pp. 235-47. from home to school education. 22,1, 1986, pp. HADDAD, Wadi D. The World Bank's Educauon 53-58. Sector Policy Paper a summary. 17,2, June 1981, HENZE, Jurgen. Developments in vocational edu- pp 127-39. cation since 1976. 20,1, 1984, pp. 117-40. HALASZ, Gabor. The structure of educational HEYMAN, Richard. Comparative education from policy-making in Hungary in the 1960s and an ethnomethodological perspective. 15,3, Octo- 1970s. 22,2, 1986, pp 123-32. ber 1979, pp. 241-49. HALEVY, Zvi and ETZIONI-HALEVY, Eva. The HEYNEMAN, Stephen P Why impoverished chil- 'religious factor' and achievement in education. dren do well in Ugandan schools. 15,2, June 1979, 10,3, October 1974, pp. 193-99 pp. 175-85. HALL, J.P.E. An alternative way to tertiary educa- HIGGINS, Janet M.D Problems of selection and tion: West Germany's Fachoberschute.10,2, professional orientation of Soviet pedagogical June 1974, pp 121-29. students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 157-62. HALLS, W D Alec Peterson. 25,1, 1989, pp 5-6 HINDSON, Cohn Post-primary school non-aca- HALLS, W D. Analysis of alms and content as a demic alternatives: a South Pacific study. 21,2, basis for assessment of school courses. 5,3, 1985, pp 135-56 December 1969, pp. 213-20 HODGKIN, Thomas S. African universities and the HALLS, W D. Belgium: a case study in educational state: another view. 3,2, March 1967, pp 107-14 regionalism. 19,2, 1983, pp 169-77 HOGAN, Desmond, purr author see LILLIS, Kevin HALLS, W.D Comparative education: explora- HOKE, Gordon A Custodial obligations: compre- tions. 3,3, June 1967, pp. 189-93 hensive secondary schools in England and in the HALLS, W D Comparative studies in education, United States. 2,2, March 1966, pp 119-24 1964-1977: a personal view. 13,2, June j977, pp HOLBECHE, Brian H A fresh look at problems of transition. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 149-54. HALLS, W D. Educational planning in an indus- HOLLOWAY, Susan D , joint author ste GORMAN, trial society: the French experience. 1,1, October Kathleen S. 1964, pp. 19-28. HOLMBERG, Borie Aspects af distance education. HALLS, W D Towards a European education 16,2, June 1980, pp. 107-19. system? 10,3, October 1974, pp 211-19 HOLMBERG, Borie Correspondence instruction HAL LL, Elizabeth. Intelligence, school and so- and the use of self-instructional media in cial 4. ontert: some European comparisons. 2,3, schools. 3,3, :lune 1967, pp. 225-30 June 1966. pp 181-96 flOr..ME3, Brian. The positivist debate in compara- HAMPTON, A.A. Sense and sensibility in an .ive educationan Anglo-Saxon perspective. international context.12,3,October 1976, pp 13,2, June 1977, pp 115-32. 267-74 Hi)? IAN, Roger. Pentecostal youth organizations HANSON, MarkCharacteristics of centralized and Bulgarian Komsomol. 13,3, 0..tober 1977, pp education in Latin America: the case of Venezu- 243-48. ela. 6,1, March 1970, pp 49-59. HONG XIAO, Joint author see KWONG, Julia HANSON, Mark A cross cultural comparison of HOPKINS, Elaine Literature in the schools of the studeht stereotypes: authentic versus imagined Soviet Union. 10,1, March 1974, pp 25-34 beliefs. 7,2, November 1971, pp 49-59 FIORIO, Teruhisa. Towards reform in Japanese HANSON, Mark. Decentralisation and regionall- education- a critique of privatisation and pro- sation in educational administroion: compari- posal for the re-creation of public education. sons of Venezuela, Colombia and Spain. 25,1, 22,1, 1986, pp. 31-36. 1989, pp. 41-55. HORNER, Wolfgang. Educational planning be- HAO KEMING. Research on higher education in tween expansion and crisis managementthe China today. 20,1, 1984, pp 149-54 French experience. 15,1, March 1979, pp 99-105

7 5 74Author Index

HOROWITZ Tamar Ruth Professionalism and JENNINGS-WRAY, Zellynne. Agricultural educa- semi-professionalism among immigrant teach- tion and work experience programmes in ers from the U.S.S.R. and North America. 21,3, schools in a Third World country: what pros- 1985, pp. 297-307. pects for human resources development? 18,3, HOUGH, IR. Inefficiency in educationthe case 1982, pp. 281-92. of Mali. 25,1, 1989, pp. 77-85. JENSEN, Thyge Walther- see W1NTHER-JENSEN, HOWELL, D.A. The Hungarian Education Act of Thyge 1985: a study in decentralisation. 24,1, 1988, pp. JIMENEZ, Emmanuel & JEE PENG TAN. Decen- 125-36. tralised and private edulatiom the case of HOWELL, Reet. The USSR: sport and politics Pakistan. 23,2, 1987, pp. 173-90. intertwined. 11,2, June 1975, pp. 137-45. JOCHIMSEN, Reimut. Aims and objectives of Ger- HU, C.T. The historical background: examinations man vocational education In the present Euro- and control in pre-modern China. 20,1, 1984, pp. pean cuntozt. 14,3, October 1978, pp 199-209. 7-26. JONES, Mane Thourson. Regional disparities and HUGHES, M.J. Black education in black literature public policy in Tunisian education. 22,3, 1986, in the U.S.A. 10,3, October 1974, pp 221-32. pp. 201-20. HUGHES, Rees & MWIRIA, Menu. Kenyan women, JONES, R. Brinley. Language and society in Wales. higher education and the labour market. 25,2, 4,3, June 1968, pp. 205-11. 1989, pp 179-95. JONES, R. Brinley. Wales: a case of idernity. 19,2, HUNT, F.J. U.S. education and the constrained 1983, pp. 155-60. economy: from the melting pot to the excluder? JUDGE, Harry. Images and reflections: the USA. I 9,1, 1983, pp. 5-19. 25,3, 1989, pp. 333-37. HURST, Paul. Aid and educational development KALLEN, Denis, joint author see LITTLE, Alan rhetoric and reality. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 117-25. KALUBA, Henry L., Education in Zambia: the problem of access to schooling and the paradox HURST, Paul, editor Education and development of the private school solution. 22,2, 1986, pp. in the Third World: a critical appraisal of aid 159-69. policies. [Several of the articles discuss the KALUBA, Henry L , Joint author see ACHOLA, Paul World Bank Education Sector Pohcy Paper (1980)) P.W 1 7,2, June 1981, whole issuespecial number (6). KAPFERER, Judith L Four schools in Sri Lanka: HURST, Paul Some issues in improving the qual- equality of opportunity for rural children? 11,1, ity of education. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 185-93 March 1975, pp. 31-41. HURST, Paul Three criteria for the selection stage KAPFERER, Judith L. Youth policy and the welfare of the transfer of educational innovations. 11,1, state: Sweden and Australia in the 1980s. 24,3, March 1975, pp 63-71. 1988, pp. 317-34. HUSEN, Torsten Educational change in Sweden. KASHTI, Yitzhak Boarding schools and changes in 1,3, June 1965, pp. 181-91. society and culture: perspectives derived from HUSEN, Torsten The Swedish school reformex- comparative case study research. 24,3, 1988, pp. emplary both ways. 25,3, 1989, pp. 345-55. 351-64. ICHIKAWA, Shogo Japaneseeducationin KASHT1, Yitzhak Stagnation and change in Israeli American eyes: a responseto William K. education. 14,2, June 7 978, pp. 151-61. Cummings. 25,3, 1989, pp 303-7 KATZ, Joseph. Bilingualism and biculturalism in IKEDA, HideoCollege aspirations and career Canada. 2,2, March 1966, pp. 113-18. perspectives among Japanese senior secondary KATZ, Joseph Canada and the International Co- students. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 177-87. operation Year in Education. 1,2, March 1965, pp INBAR, Dan E Educational policy-making and 79-88. planning in a small centralised democracy. 22,3, KATZ, Joseph, joint author see SANFORD, Nevat 1986, pp. 271-81 KAY, Stafford Curriculum innovations and tra- INBAR, Dan E. Organizational patterns of educa- ditional culture: a case history of Kenya. 11,3, tional planning. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 73-79. October 1975, pp. 183-91 1REDALE, Roger. Non-formal education in India: KELABORA, Lambert Assumptions underlying re- dilemmas and initiatives. 14,3, October 1978, pp, ligious instruction in Indonesia. 15,3, October 267-75 1979, pp 325-39 1REDALE, Roger. Pre-school education in Sri KELLY, Gail P The relation between colonial and Lanka. 11,3, October 1975, pp 231-35 metropolitan schools: E Jtructural analysis. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 209-15. JACKSON, Ray. Counsellors and "non-counsellors": a comparative note on some British and KELLY, Gail P Schooling and national integration: the case of interwar Vietnam. 18,2, 1982, pp. American findings. 8,1, April 1972, pp. 43-47. 175-95 JACKSON, Ray, joint author see SHERTZER, Bruce KELLY, Gail P Setting state policy on women's JARVIS, Peter Surveys of adult education. [Review education in the Third World: perspectives from article.] 25,2, 1989, pp 257-60 comparative research. 23,1, 1987, pp. 95-102 J1- j PENG TAN, joint author see JIMENEZ, Emman- KELLY, MichaelEducational planning from a uel teacher's point of view. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 85-92

"2 0 Author Index75

KIDA, Hiroshi. Educational administration in Ja- K. BAYASHI, Tetsuya The internationalisation of pan. 22,1, 1986, pp. 7-12. Japanese education. 22,1, 1986, pp. 65-71. KIENITZ, W. On the Marxist approach to com- KOBAYASHI, Tetsuya. Into the 1980s: the Japanese parative education in the German Democratic case. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 237-44. Republic. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 21-31. KOGOE, Akrima. Perceived administrative needs KING, Anthony. Higher technical education and of school executives in Togo. 22,2,1986, pp. socio-economic development. 5,3, December 1969, 149-58. pp. 263-81. KOHLER, Gerda. `Sekolah Pembangunan': an In- KING, Edmund J Analytical frameworks in com- donesian experiment.9,3,October1973,pp. parative studies of education. 11,1, March 1975, 157-67. pp. 85-103. KORNER, Annegret. Comprehensive schooling: an KING, Edmund J. Britain and the European Com- evaluationWest Germany. 17,1, March 1981, pp. munity: educational contrasts and challenges. 15-22. 9,2, June 1973, pp 81-89. KRAAK, André. Private sector investment in black KING, Edmund J. Chinese educational develop- education and training: rescuing South African ment in comparative perspective. 20,1, 1984, pp capitalism from apartheid's crisis. 25,2, 1989, pp. 165-81. 197-218. KING, Edmund J. Comparative Education Society KRAVETZ, Nathan. Education of ethnic and na- in Europe Sixth General Conference. 9,3, October tional minorities in the USSR: a report on 1973, pp. 100-1. current developments.16,1, March 1980, pp. KING, Edmund J Comparative studies: an evolving 13-23 commitment, a fresh realism. 13,2, June 1977, pp KRUKOWSKI,T.Canadianprivateethnic 101-8. schools. 4,3, June 1968, pp 199-204. KING, Edmund J Comparative stadies and policy KUEBART, Friedrich. Soviet education and com- decisions. 4,1, November 1967, pp 51-63 parative researcha German view. 25,3, 1989, KING, Edmund J. Education and the 1980s: a pp. 283-92. comparative analysis.16,3,October 1980, pp KWONG, Julia. Changing political culture and 217-23. changing curriculum: an analysis of language KING, Edmund J Educational progress and social textbooks in the People's Republic of China. problems in Japan. 1,2, March 1965, pp 63-78 21,2, 1985, pp. 197-208 KING, Edmund J The expanding frontier of plu- KWONG, Julia & HONG XIAO. Educational equal- ralism. 19,2, 1983, pp 227-37. ity among China's minorities. 25,2,1989, pp. KING, Edmund J. The 15-20 age group: a compara- 229-43. tive survey. 6,3, November 1970, pp. 161-77 ad J Japan's education in compara- KWONG LEE DOW Into the 1980s: educational KING, Ed 16,3, 0 dober 1980, pp. tive persk.,:tive. 22,1, 1986, pp 73-82 change in Australia. KING, Edmund JNicholas Hans. 5,3, DeLember 245-55 1969, pp. 211-12 KYVIK, Sven. Decentralisation of higher educa- KING, Edmund J The purpose of comparative tion and research in Norway. 19,1, 1983, pp education. 1,3, June 1965, pp 147-59 21-29 KING, Edmund JSaul B. Robinsohn. 8,1, April LA BELLE, Thomas J , jcint author see BUJAZAN, 1972, p. n Michael KING, Edmund J The '1066 and all that' approach. LANE, Jan-Erik & STENLUND, Hans Bureaucrati- [Review of Introduung comparative education, by sation of a system of higher education. 19,3, A. R. Trethewey.] 14,1, March 1978, pp 71-74 1983, pp 305-23 KING, Edrr 'nd J joint author see ARCHER, Margaret LAUGLO, Jon Concepts of 'general education' and KING, 4 neth Dilemmas of research aidto 'vocational education' curricula for post-com- education in developing countries. 17,2, June pulsory schooling inwestern industrialised 1981, pp 247-54 countries: when shall the twain meet? 19,3, 1983, KING, Kenneth. Productive labour and the school pp. 285-304. system: contradictions in the training of arti- LAUGLO, Jon Rural primary school teachers as sans in Kenya. 10,3, October 1974, pp 181-91. potential community leaders?: contrasting his- KING, Ursula. World religions, women and educa- torical cases in western countries. 18,3, 1982, pp tion. 23,1, 1987, pp. 35-49 233-55. KISSACK, I J. Language inadequacy and intellec- LAUGLO, Jon Upper-secondary teachers in Nor- tual potential: an educational priority in Ghana. way: organizational participation and its corre- 7,2, November 1971, pp. 69-71. lates. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 93-113 KLEINBERGER, Aharon E. A comparative analysis LAWSON, Jane Mark-, Joint author see VAUGHAN, of compulsory education laws. 11,3, October 1975, Michalina pp. 219-30. LAWSON, Robert F. A critical survey of education KLEMPERER, Lily %on see VON KLEMPERER, Lily in Western Canada. 4,1, November 1967, pp 9-22 KNAMILLER, Gary W Environmental education LAV SON, Robert F The political foundations of and the north-south dialogue. 17,1, March 1981, German education.6,3,November 1970,pp. pp 87-94 193-204. 76Author Index

LAWSON, Robert F Thoughts on cultural revolu- MACBETH, A.M. Educational finance: some diffi- tion and comparative studies. 9,3, October 1973, culties of comparison. 4,2, March 1968, pp. pp. 119-25. 125-33. LEWIN, Keith Quality in question: a new agenda McCORMICK, Kevin. Towards a lifelong learning for curriculum reform in developing countries. society? The reform of continuing vocational 21,2, 1985, pp. 117-33. education and training in Japan. 25,2, 1989, pp. LEWIN, Keith & XU HUI. Rethinking revolution: 135-49. reflections on China's 1985 educational reforms. McCORMICK, Kevin. Vocationalism And the Japa- 25,1, 1989, pp. 7-17. nese educational system. 24,1, 1988; pp. 37-51. LEWIS, Howard. Some aspects of education in MACDONALD, J. The topi-* layern examina- France relevant to current concerns in the UK. don of the purposes and xi. .aions of American 25,3, 1989, pp. 369-78 graduate schools. 2,3, June 1966, pp. 151-66. LEWIS, MorganV.,pintauthorseeLEWIS, McGINN, Noel & STREET, Susan. Has Mexican 'Theodore education generated human or political capitaR LEWIS, Theodore & LEWIS, Morgan V Voczzional 20,3, 1984, pp. 323-38. education in the Commonwealth Caribbean and MACKENZIE, CatherineThe Ecole Nationale the United States. 21,2, 1985 pp 157-71. d'Adtninistration and the Civil Service College. LILLIS, Kevin & HOGAN, Desmond. Dilemmas of 15,1, March 1979, pp. 11-16. diversification: problems associated with voca- MacKENZIE, Clayton G. Prisoners of forture: tional education in developing countries. 19,1, Commonwealth African universities and their 1983, pp. 89-107 political masters. 22,2, 1986, pp. 111-21. MACLAINE, A.G. Educating the outback child in LIMAGE, Leslie J. Prospects for adult literacy in a Australia. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 33-39. period of economic austerity. 24,1, 1988, pp McLAUGHLIN, Barry & GRAF, Peter. Bilingual 61-73 education in West Germanr: recent develop- LINDBEKK, Tore. 'Education for life', vocational ments. 21,3, 1985, pp. 241-55. education and social integration in Norway. McLEAN, Martin. Education and cultural diversity 25,1, 1989, pp. 19-28. in Britain: recent immigrant groups. 19,2, 1983, LINDSAY, Beverly Redefining the educational and pp. 179-91. cultural milieu of Tanzanian teachers: a case MCLEAN, Martin The political context of educa- study in development or dependency? 25,1, 1989, tional development: a commentary on the theo- pp. 87-96. ries of development underlying the World Bank LINDSEY, J K and CHERKAOUI, M Some aspects Education Sector Policy Paper. 17,2, June 1981, pp. ofsocialclass differences in achievements 157-62 among 13-year olds.11,3,atober 19'5, pp M,MEEKIN, R W. & DEDE, Christopher American 247-60 education in the 1980s. 16,3, October 1980, pp. LISTER, Ian The Austrian 'Oberstufe' and the 225-36 English sixth form, and some consequences for McNAIR, John The contribution of the schools to university studies. 3,3, June 196, pp 207-:7. the restoration of regional autonomy in Spain. LITTLE, Alan and KALLEN, Denis. Western Euro- 16,1, March 1980, pp. 33-44. pean secondary school systems and higher edu- McNAIR, John Education in Spain, 1970-80: the cation: a warning for comparative education. years of compulsory schooling. 17,1, Mara, 1981, 4,2, March 1968, pp. 135-53 pp 47-57. LOFSTEDT, Jan-lr.par Educational planning and MADDOCK, John The compative study of sec- administration in China. 20, I, 1984, pp 57-71 ondary education systems: Ic.,sons to be learned. LOWE, Kam. Salvaging Confucian education 19,3, 1983, pp. 245-54. (1949-1983). 20,1, 1984, pp. 27-38 MAGNUSON, R. Law and the teacher in England LOUKES, Harold The English primary school. 3,3, and France. 6,2, June 1970, pp 85-97. June 1967, pp 149-53 MALIZIA, Gughelmo. Upper-secondary education in LOVEGROVE, Malcolm N Educational growth and Italy: , between sponsorship mobility and economic constraints: the Ethiopian experience. permanent education.13,1, March 1977, pp. 45-53 9,1, Afao.ch 1973, pp. 17-27. MALLEA, John R The implementation of Swedish LUK.ACS, Peter. Changes in selection policy in educational policy and planning. 6,2, June 1970, Hungary: the case of the admission sys.em in pp. 99-114. higher education. 25,2, 1989, pp 219-28 MALLINSON, VernonEmeritus Professor J.A. LUNGU, GatianF.Elites, incrementalism and Lauwerys. 17,3, 1981, pp. 261-62. educational policy-makinginpost-indepen- MALLINSON. Vtrnon. Literary studiesin the dence Zambia. 21,3, 1985, pp. 287-96 service of comparative education. 4,3, June 1968, LYNCH, James. Community relationa and multi- pp. 177-81. cultural education in Australia. 18,1 1982, pp MALLINSON, Vernon. Scholar and humanist: sa- 15-24. lute to a nonagenarian. 10,2,June 1974, pp 97-99. LYNCH, James A problem of statusteacher MARJORIBANKS, Kevin. Psychosocial environ- training in West Germany. 3,3, June 19v7, pp ments of learning: an international perspective. 219-24 9,1, Afarch 1973, pp 28-33 Author Index77

MARK-LAWSON, Jane,joint author see \AUGHAN, MOSHA, Herrne j The role of African universities Michahna in national development: a critical analysis. MARKLUND, Sixten. New stages in education: a 22,2, 1986, pp. 93-109. Swedish viewpoint.16,3, October 1980, pp. 267-'4 MC'.:KLE, James. Classroom interactions in some MARKS, Christopher T Policy and attitudes to- Soviet and English schools.20,2, 1984, pp 237-51 wards the teaching of standard dialect: Great \1UNDY, Jennifer A. Science and technology in Britain, France, Wcst Germany.12,3, October echools and working life: are we aiming in the 1976, pp 199-218 right direction?14,2, June 1978, pp. 109-20. MARSHALL, Stephanie The German perspective. MWAMWENDA, Bernadette B see MWAMWENDA, 25,3, 1989, pp. 309-17. Yuntufye S. MARTIN, C jEdw:ation and consumption in MWAMWENDA, Tuntufye S. & MWAMWENDA, Maragoli(Kenya.):households'educational Bernadette B. School facilities and pupils' acade- strategies.18,2, 1982, pp 139-55. mic achievement.23,2, 1987, pp1225-35. MEEK, V Lynn. Coniparative notes on cross- MWIRIA, Merino, ritauthorsee HUGHES, Rees sectoral amalgamation of higher educational NARMAN, Anders. Technical secondary schools institutions: Britis'i and Australian case studies. and the labour market: some results from a 24,3, 1988, pp. 335-49. traccr study in Kenya.24,1, 1988, pp. 19-35. MELDR1N, K.I Participation in outdoor activi- NARUMIYA, Clue. Opportunities for girls and ties in sele;ted countries in Western Eoropc.7,3, women in Japanese education.22,1, 1986, pp. De,. mber 1974 . pp. 137-42. 47-52. MERCIER, P J Second Conference of thc C.E.S.E. NASH, Paul. Authority and freedom in education: (British Section) 15-18 September some Anglo-American comparisons.3,1, Novem- 1967University of Reading iiplications of ber 1966, pp. 13-20. recent reforms in secondary education.4,1, NEAVE, Guy. The changing balance of power: November 1967, pp 1-2 recent developments in provision for the 16-19 MERCIER, P.J. Third Annual Cvnference of the years age group in Europe.16,2, June 1980, pp. Comparative EducationSocietyinEurope 93-105. (British Section) 13th-16th September, 196Q c,l, NEAVE, Guy. The development of Scottish educa- February 1969, pp 5-6 . tion 1958-1972.12,2, June 1976, pp. 129-44. MERRITT, Anna j ,joint author seeMERRITT, NEUMAN, Shoshana & ZIDERMAN, Adrian. Voca- Richard L tional secondary schools can be morc cost- MERRITT, Richard L , FLERLAGE, Ellen P and effective than academic schools: the case of MERRITT, Anna J Democratizing West German Israel.25,2, 1989, pp. 151-63. education.7,3, December 1971, pp 121-36 NEVILLE, Mary H Reading in Capetown schools: MIALARET, j.P Musical education in Singaporc. a comparative view.10,2, June 1974, pp. 115-20 6,1, March 1970, pp 6, -64 MILLAR, R H Science curriculum and social NEWPORT, Angela A comparative study of pro- control: a comparison of some recent science vision made in recurrent education for workers, curriculum proposals in the United Kingdom with special reference to the '150 hours' in Italy. 15,3, October 1979, pp 269-75. and the Federal Republic of Germany.17,1, March 1981, pp 23-46 NEWTON, E and BRAITHWAITE, R.H E. New MINOGUE, W J D Education in a dependent directions in education in Trinidad and Toba- cultureNew Zealand: somc problems relating gochallenge and response.11,3, October 1975, to the British influence in New Zealand educa- pp. 237-46. tion.1,3, June 1965, pp 203-9 NIKANDROV, NikoIa D What to comparc, whcn MITTER, Wclfgang. Education inthe Federal and why: a Soviet perspective.25,3, 1989, pp Republic of Germany: the next decade.16,3, 275-82 October 1980, pp 257-65. NILSSON, Ingrid'A spearhead into the future' MITTER, Wolfgang. On thc efficiency of the Soviet Swedish comprehensive school reforms in school systcm.9,1, March 1973, pp 34-47 foreign scholarly literature 1950-80.25,3, 1989, MITTER, Wolfgang The policy-oriented task of pp. 357-62. comparative education.13,2, June1977, pp NORMAN, J B & VAP.0 L Educational research 95-100 planning and economic change in Hungary.18,1, MOORE, Jill Comparative cducation and sociolin- 1982, pp. 47-58. guistics.8,2, September 1972, pp 57-61 NORMAN, J.B Thc processes of implementing MOORE, Kathryn M. Women's access and opportu- educational policy in Hungary: policy and prac- nity in higher education: toward the twenty-first tice.16,2, June 1980, pp. 121-27 century.23,1, 1987, pp. 23-34. NWAGWU, Nicholas. The impact of changing MORGAN, Gerald. The place of school in the conditions of service on the recruitment of maintenance of the Welsh language.24,2, 1988, teachers in Nigeria.17,1, March 1981, pp 81-86 pp 247-55. OLITA, Takashi. Problems and perspectives in MORGAN, Valerie, mint author ne DUNN, Seamus Japanese education.22,1, 1986, pp 27-30 MORRILL, Richard L Library service in English- OKIHARA, Yutaka Pupil participation in school and German-language tcachcr training institu- cleaning: a comparative survey.14,1%1ar,h tions.21,1, 1985, pp. 77-89 1978, pp, 33-40 78Author Index

OKI HARA, Yutaka The wide-ranging nature of the PETERSON, A.D.C. Secondary reorganisation in Japanese curriculum and its implications for England and Wales. 1,3, June 1965, pp. 161-69. teacher-training. 22,1, 1986, pp. 13-18. PHILLIPS, David. Classified informatiom some OPPER, Susan. Educational processes for obtain- German compendia of educational knowledge. ing perspectives on and from subcultures. 19,3, 24,3, 1988, pp. 405-9. 1983, pp. 255-68. PHILLIPS, David, editor. Cross-national attraction OPPER, Susan Multiculturalism in Sweden: a case in education. 25,3, 1989, whole usue-special num- of assimilation and integration. 19,2, 1983, pp ber (12). 193-212. PHILLIPS, David. The German universities-cita- ORTAR, Gina R. Educational achievements of dels of freedom or Wisdom of reaction? [Review primary school graduatt.s in Israel as related to ofState,sociery,anduniversiryinGermany their socio-cultural background. 4,1, November 1700-1914. By CE. McClelland] 17,3, 1981, pp. 1967, pp. 23-34. 343-52. OSBORN, Marilyn, Joint author see BROADFOOT, PHILLIPS, David. Neither a borrower nor a lender Patricia be?: the problems of cross-national attraction in OXENHAM, John. New opportunities for change in education. 25,3, 1989, pp. 267-74. primary schooling? 20,2, 1984, pp. 209-21 PHILLIPS, H.M. Criteria and methods of generat- OXTOBY, Robert. Vocational education and devel- ing education cooperation projects for external opment planning: emerging issues in the Carib- funding. 17,2, June 1981, pp. 195-205. bean Commonwealth. 13,3,October 1977, pp PICKEN, Stuart D.B. Two tasks of the Ad Hoc 223-42. Council for Educational Reform in socio-cul- OYENEYE, 0 Y. Educational planning and self- tural perspective. 22,1, 1986, pp. 59-64. allocation: an example from Nigeria. 16,2, June PLUNKETT, Dudley The risk group: education 1980, pp. 129-37 and training policies for disadvantaged young PAPAGIANN1S, George J ,pnnt author see SI1ELINL, people in Sweden and Denmark. 18,1, 1982, pp. Yvonne E. 39-46. PARKYN, GAV Comparative education research POLLARD, Andrew British primary education: a and development education. 13, 2, June 1977, pp response to Karl Heinz Gniber. 25,3, 1989, pp 87-93. 365-67 PARTINGTON, Geoffrey The concept of progress POLYDORIDES, Georgia Women's participation in Marxist educational theories. 24,1, 1988, pp in the Greek educational system. 21,3, 1985, pp. 75-89 229-40 PARTRIDGE, P.H Universities in Australia. 2,1, POPPLETON, Pam, DEAS, Ruth, PULLIN, Robert & November 1965, pp 19-30 THOMPSON, David. The experience of teaching PAULSTON, Rolland G Education and anti-struc- in `disadv.intaged' areas in the United Kingdom ture: non-formal education in social and ethnic and the USA. 23, 3, 1987, pp. 303-15. movements. 16,1, March 1980, pp. 55-66 PORTER, D. Six area studies: a Council of Europe PECK, B. Irish education and European integra- experiment. 7,1, August 1971, pp. 15-20 tion. 2,3, June 1966, pp 197-207 POWER, Cohn, Joint author see WOOD, Robert PEDRO, Francesc Spanish pioneers in compara- PRESTON, Rosemary Education and migration in highland Ecuador. 23,2, 1987, pp. 191-207. tive education: a historical case sty...y. 22,3, 1986, pp. 297-310. PRICE, R.F 'Community and school', and education in the People's Republic of China. 12,2, Julie PEIL, Margaret African secondary students and 1976, pp. 163-74 their societies. 18,2, 1982, pp 157-74 PRICE, R F Labour and education. 20,1, 1984, pp PESHK1N, AlanLimitations of schooling for 81-91 planned political socialisation: reflections on PRICE, R F Labour and education in RUSE sa and Nigeria. 8,2, September 1972, pp 63-73 China. 10,1, March 1974, pp. 13-23 PETERS, R S The authority of the teacher. 3,1, PRI1,11 AM, Pippa. Problems of educational reform November 1966, pp 1-12 in Italy: the case of the Decreti Delegati. [Final PETERSON, AD C Applied comparative ejuca- sectim: ...titled: Implications for Britain-the tion: the Interitational Baccalaureate. 13,2, June Taylor Veport.1 14,3, October 1978, pp. 223-41. 1977, pp 77-80 PRITCHARD, Rosahnd M O. Pupil and parent PETERSON, A D.0Educationinthe1980s: representation in Ireland and Germany. 17,3, England and Wales.16,3,October1980, pp 1981, pp. 271-84. 275-80 PSACHAROPOULOS, George Questionnaire sur- PETERSON, A D C Higher education in the En- veys in educational planning. 16, 2, June 1980, pp glish-speaking world. [Review article.]19,3, 159-69 1983, pp 373-79. PSACI1AROPOULOS, George. Returns to educa- PhTERSON, A D C Second World Conference on tion: an updated international comparison. 17,3, the International Baccalaureate: a report. 14,2, 1981, pp. 321-41 June 1978, pp. 163-65. PSACHAROPOULOS, George. The World Bank in PETERSON, A D C Secondary education as a the world of education: some policy changes and phase in life-long education. 8, I, Apnl 1972, pp. some remnants. 17,2, June 1981, pp 141-46. 1-5 PULLIN, Robert, joint author see POPPLETON, Pam

S u Author Index79

PUTNAM, Rosemary Werner. Special education ROTHERA, Harold The 'new baccalauréat in its some cross-national comparisons. 15,1, March context. 4,3, June 1968, pp. 183-97. 1979, pp. 83-98. ROUCEK, Jostph S. The political role of students in QUIGNARD, J.Problems of upper secondary underdeveloped countries. 3,2, March 1967, pp. education. 8,2, September 1972, pp. 93-99. 115-21. RAGGATT, Peter Equality of educational oppor- RUDDELL, David. Class and race: neglected deter- tunity for minority group students: participants minants of colonial 'adapted education' policies. and policies 1954-71.12,1, March 1976, pp. 45-53. 18,3, 1982, pp. 293-303. RAY, Douglas W Cultural pluralism and the RUSAK, S.T. Sweden and Ontario under Palme reorientation of educational policy in Canada. and Davis: educational priorities. 13,3, October 14,1, March 1978. pp. 19-32. 1977, pp. 199-221. REED, Horace B. Nepalese education related to RUST, Val D. Norwegian secondary school reform: national unity, economic development and so- reflections on a revolution. 21,2, 1985, pp. 209-17 cial justice. 15.1, March 1979, pp. 43-61. RYBA, Raymond. Aspects of territorial inequality REGUZZONI, Mario. Employment possibilities in education. 12,3, October 1976, pp. 183-97. and upper-secondary school.. the situation in RYBA, Raymond. Territorial patterns of diversity the province of Milan. 19,2, 1983, pp. 219-25 in eclucatIon. 15,3, October 1979, pp. 251-57. REGUZZONI, Mano Secondary education and SANFORD, Nevin and KATZ, Joseph. Freedom and employment within the European Community. authority in higher education. 3,2, March 1967, 12,1, March '976, pp. 67-79. pp. 101-6. RENAUD, G ..anesco Meeting of Experts on Cur- SANTISTEBAN, Agustin Velloso de see VELLOSO riculum of General Education. 5,I, February DE SANTISTEBAN, AEustin 1969, pp 6-7 SAUNDERS, M.S Locality and the curriculum: RICHARDS, N. Some educational themes in the towards a positive critique. 15,2, June 1979, pp works of Vladimir Tendryakov. 12,1, March 1976, 217-30. pp 13-21. SCHIJF, H., joint author see FASSE, J.H. RICHMOND, W Kenneth Educational planning in SCHUPPE, Erwin The state, roblems and trends Hungary. 2,2, March 1966, pp 93-105 in the development of the West German educa- RICIUER, Ingo. Selection and reform in higher tion system. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 125-38. 1988, pp education in Western Europe. 24,1, SCHWARZWELLER, Harry K. Educational aspira- 53-60 RIMMINGTON, Gcrald T The development of tions and life chances of German young people. 4,1, November 1967, pp 35-49. universitiesin Africa.1,2,March1965, pp SEIDENFADEN, F. Some thoughts on the functiun 105-12 RIMMINGTON, Gerald T Education for indepen- of comparative education in the context of dence: a stud..? of changing educational adminis- educational research. 8,1, Apnl 1972, pp. 31-41 tration in Malawi. 2,3, June 1966, pp 217-23 SELLICK, M D L Parents' organisations and the ROBERTS, Alasdair F.B Pressures on French pre- wishes for secondary schooling. 21,1, 1985, pp school education. 13,3, October 1977, pp 191-98 47-65 ROBERTS, K Economy and education: founda- SESIIADRI, C The concept of moral education: tions of a general theory. 7,1, August 1971, pp Indian and Westerna comparative study. 17,3, 3-14 1981, pp. 293-310. ROBER I 5, K The organization of education and SESHADRI, C Equality of educational opportuni- the ambitions of school-leavers: a comparative tysome issues in Indian education. 12,3, Octo- review. 4,2, March 1968, pp 87-96 ber 1976, pp 219-30. ROBINSOIIN, Saul B. A conceptual structure of SIIAFER, Robert Eand SHAFER, Susanne M curriculum development. 5,3, Deamber 1969, pp Teacher attitudes towards children's language 221-34 in West Germany and England. 11,1, March 1975, ROBINSOIIN, Saul B The newly founied Institute pp. 43-61 for Educational Research (Institutfiir131I- SIIAFER, Susanne M Factors affecting the utiliza- dungsforschung) within the Max-PlancL-Ges- tion of women in professional and managerial ellschaft. 2,1, November 1965, pp 31-35 roles. 10,1, March 1974, pp 1-11 ROBINSOHN, Saul B. On National-Socialist edu- SHAFER, Sus.mne M , joint author see SHAFER, cation. 2,3, June 1966, pp 225-32 Robert C. ROIIRS, Hermann. The realm of education in the SIIEEHA 4, Barn A The organisation and financ- thought of Kurt Hahn. 3,1, November 1966, pp ing of ctlucation in Australia. 8,3, Deamber 1972, 21-32. pp. 133-46. ROIIRS, Hermann Responsibilities and problems SIIELINE, Yvonue E , PAPAGIANNIS, George J & of international education. 6,2, jt.ne 1970, pp GRANT, Sydney R The effect of school sponsor- 125-35 ship on academic achievement: a comparison of ROSE, Brian. Educational policy and problems in Catholic, Protestant and government secondary the former High Commission Territories of schools in ZaIre. 20,2, 1984, pp 223-36 Africa. 1,2, March 1965, pp. 113-18. SHERINGHAM, Michael. Popularisation policies ROSS, Michael W. Intelligence testing in Austra- in Cuinese education from the 1950s to the IMn aboriginals. 20,3, 1984, pp. 371-75 19705.20,1, 1984, pp 73-80

81 80Author Index

SHERTZER, Bruce and JACKSON, RaySchool STAHL, Abraham. 'Closing the educational gap': counselling in America and England. 5,2. June inferences from the educational experience of 1969, pp. 143-48. European Jews. 23,2, 1987, pp. 145-59. SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K The cultural basis of STAHL, Abraham. Die cultural antecedents of student achievement in Japan. 22,I, 1986, pp sociolinguistic differences. 11,2, June 1975, pp. 19-26. 147-52. SHIMAHARA, Nobuo K Socialisation for college STEEDMAN, Hilary. The education of migrant entrance examinations in Japan. 14,3, October workers' children in EEC countries: from as- 1978, pp. 253-66. similation to cultural pluralism? 15,3, October SHIMAHARA, Nobuo Toward the equality of a 1979, pp. 259-68. Japanese minority: the MS, of Burakumin. 20,.s, STEEDMAN, Hilary The Italian intermediate 1984, pp. 339-53 school: knowledge and control. 10,2, June 1974, SHIRK, SusanL. Work experience in Chinese pp. 137-45. education. 14,1, March 1978, pp. 5-18. STENHOUSE, Lawrence. Case study in compara- SHUKLA,Sureshachandra Indianeducational tive education: particularity and generalisation. thought and experiments: a review. 19,1, 1983, pp. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 5-10. 59-71. STENHOUSE, Lawrence. Comprehensive educa- SIDEL, Mark. Univer .ity enrolment in the People's tion in Norway: a developing system. 2,1, Novem- Republic of China, 1977-1981: the examination ber 1965, pp. 37-41. model returns. 18,3, 1982, pp 257-69 STENLUND, Hans,;oint author see LANE, Jan-Enk S1NGHAL, Sushda. The development of educated STORY, Patricia The grammarians' funeral?: a women in India: reflections of a social psycholo- survey of the teaching of Latin in some West gist. 20,3, 1984, pp. 355-70. European countries. 3,2, March 1967, pp. 71-77. SMALL, N.J. Two British adult education reports. STOYLE, PeterProblems of student mobility 12,3, October 1976, pp. 255-65 within Latin America at the level of university SMART, Kenneth F. Vocational education in the entry. 15,2, June 1979, pp. 197-207. Federal Republic of Germany: current trends SUCIIODOLSKI, Bogdan Into the 1980s: perspec- and problems. 11,2, June 1975, pp. 153-63 tives and prospects in Poland. 16,3, October 1980, pp. 303-9. SMITH, Robin Brooke- see BROOKE-SMTT11, Robin SMOL1CZ, J J SUDDABY, Avnl An evaluation of the contribu- Is the monolingual nation-state tion of the teacher-innovators to Soviet e juca- out-of-date?: a comparative study of language tional reform. 25,2, 1989, pp. 245-56. policies in Australia and the Philippines. 20,2, 1984, pp. 265-85 SUTHERLAND, Margaret B. Publications by the German Institute for International Educational SOBI1E, Khosrow Education in revolution: is Iran Research. [Review article.] 21,1, 1985, pp. 95-98. duplicating the Chinese Cultural Revolution? SUTHERLAND, Margaret B Sex differences in 18,3, 1982, pp. 271-80. education: an overview. 23,1, 1987, pp. 5-9. SOLJAN, Nikia Nikola The concept of self-man- SUTHERLAND, MargaretB. The situation of agement and the socio-economic background of women who teach in universities: contrasts and decision-making in education: the Yugoslav common ground. 21,1, 1985, pp. 21-28. model. 14,1, March 1978, pp 65-69 SUTHERLAND, Margaret B.,joint editor see BROAD- SPAULDING, SethEducational planning: who FOOT, Patricia does what to whom and with what effect? 13,1, SZECIIY, Eva. The problems of female education March 1977, pp 55-67 in Hungary. 23,1, 1987, pp. 69-71. SPAULDING, Seth Life-long education: a modest TAYLOR, William. The university teacher of edu- model for planning and research. 10,2, June cation in England. 1,3, June 1965, pp. 193-201. 1974, pp. 101-13 TEESE, Richard Australian education in cross- I'A ULDI NG, Seth Needed research on the impact national perspective: a comparative analysis of international assistance organisations on the with France. 24,3, 1988, pp. 305-16. development of education. 17,2, June 1981, pp HOMAS, R. Murray. A pattern for teaching 207-13 indigenous culture. 10,1. March 1974, pp. 49-55. SPAULDING, Seth Prescriptions for educational THOMPSON, A.R. How far free?: international reform: dilemmas of the real world. 24,1, 1988, networks of constraint upon national education pp 5-17 policy in the Third World. 13,3, October 1977, pp. SPENCE, 1111Access to highe- education in the 155-68 Federal Republic of Germany: the Numerus THOMPSON, David, Joint author see POPPLETON, Clausus issue. 17,3, 1981, pp 285-92 Pam SPOLTON, Lewis Methodology in comparative TILAK, J B G Educational planning and the inter- education. 4,2, March 1968, pp 109-15 national economic order. 18,2, 1982, pp. 107-21 STABLER, Ernest Teacher education in Scotland: TISDELL, Clemooint author see EDWARDS, Glyn . a tradition under stress. 13,3, October 1977, pp TOURN1ER, Michile. Towards a transformation of 181-90 the French educational system in the 1980s? STAFFORD, Lisadoint author see BUJAZAN, Michael 16,3, October 1980, pp 281-90. Author Index81

TOURN1ER, Michele. Women and accessto WANE, Mary. Conference of European Ministers university in France and Germany (1861-1967). of Education, Berne, June 1973. 9,3, Oaobcr 1973, 9, 3, October 1973, pp. 107-17. pp. 102-6. TREFFGARNE, Carew. The World Bank on lan- WATSON, Keith. Education and cultural plural- guage and education: a lo more could be done. ism in South East Asia, with special reference to 17,2, June 1981, pp. 163-71. Peninsular Malaysia.16,2, June 1980, pp. 139-58. TROYNA, Barry. Paradk m regained: a critique of WATSON, Keith. Educational policies in multi- 'cultural deficit' perspectives in contemporary cultural societies. 15,1, March 1979, pp. 17-31. educational research. 24,3, 1988; pp. 273-83. WATSON, Keith. Primary education in Thailand: TSANG CHIU-SAM. The Red Guards and the plans, problems and possibilities. 10,1, March Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution. 3,3, June 1974, pp. 35-47. 1967, pp. If 5-205. WATSON, Keith. Tht Shah's white revolution TSUKADA, Mamoru. Institutionalised supplemen- education and reform in Iran. 12,1, March 1976, tary education in Japam the Yobiko and Ronin pp. ii-36. student adaptations. 24,3, 1988; pp. 285-303. WEILER, Hans N. Education and development TUDGE, Jon. Education in the USSR: Russian or from the age of innocence to the age of scepti- Soviet? 11,2, June 1975, pp. 127-36. cism. 14,3, October 1978; pp. 179-98. TUSQUETS, J. The political significance of British WELCH, Anthony IL Aboriginal education as in- and Spanish national games. 5,2, June 1969, PP- ternal colonialism: the schooling of an indige- 155-65. nous minority in Australia. 24,2,1988, pp. UKAEGBU, Chikwendu Christian. Educational ex- 203-15. periences of Nigerian scientists and engineers: WELCH, Anthony IL Tk-.: functionalist tradition problems of technological skill-formation for and comparative education. 21,1, 1985, pp. 5-19. national self-reliance. 21,2, 1985, pp. 173-82. WHITE, Doug. Comparisons as cognitive process, UL1CH, Robert. Contemplations on the philosophy and the conceptual framework of the compara- of John Dewey. 3,2, March.1967, pp. 79-84. tivist. 14,2, June 1978; pp. 93-108. UL1N, Richard 0. African leadership: national WHITEHEAD, Clive. Education in British colonial goals and the values of Botswana university dependencies, 1919-39: a re-appraisaL 17,1, students. 12,2, June 1976, pp. 145-55. March 1981, pp. 71-80. UNGER, Jonathan. Severing the links between WHITTAKER, David J. Ten years on: progress and school performance and careers: the experience problems in Finland's school reform.19,/, 1983, of China's urban schools, 1968-1976. 20,1, 1984, pp. 31-41. pp. 93-102. WHITTY, Geoff, join: author see EDWARDS, Tony VALENTINE, John A. The unbearable burden on external examinations in England and the Un- W1EGAND, Pablo. Education and social class, ited States. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 139-42. disparity and conflict in Latin America, with special recerence to minority groups in Chile. VARGA, L,joim author see NORMAN, J.B. 19,2, 1983, pp. 213-18. VAUGHAN, Michalina & MARK-LAWSON, Jane. The downgrading of the humanities in French WIJESINGHE, Gita. Indian philosophy as a means and English secondary education. 22,2, 1986, pp. for understanding modern ashram schools. 23,2, 133-47. 1987, pp. 237-43. VAUGHAN, Michalina. French post-primary edu- WILLIAMS, Feter. Education in developing coun- cation: what is left of the Haby reform. 17,1, tries: halfway to the Styx. 17,2, June 1981, pp. March 1981, pp. 5-13. 147-56. VELLOSO DE SANTISTEBAN, Agustin. Spanish WILLIAMS, Peter. Too many teachers?: a compar- comparative education in the early twentieth ative study of planning of teacher supply in century. 23,3, 1987, pp. 355-64. Britain and Ghana. 13,3, October 1977, pp. 169-79. VENABLES, Sir Peter. Confusion, concentration WILLIAMS, Shirley. Unesco European Ministers of and clarification in higher education. 2,1, No- Education Conference 20-25 Novembir, 1967. vember 1965, pp. 11-18. 4,2, March 1968; pp. 81-85. VEXLIARD, Alexandre. Centralization and free- WILLIAMSON, W. Patterns of educational ine- dom in education. 6,1, March 1970, pp. 37-47. quality in West Germany. 13,1, March 1977, pp. VON KLEMPERER, Lily. The Institute of Interna- 29-44. tional Education. 3,1, November 1966, pp. 49-51. WILSON, John. Comparative aims in moral educa- VULLIAMY, Graham. School effectiveness re- tion: problems in methodology. 4,2, March 1968; search in Papua New Guinea. 23,2, 1987, pp. pp. 117-23. 209-23. WILSON, John. Moral education: finding common VULLIAMY, Graham, joint author see CROSSLEY, ground. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 61-65. Michael WILSON, Raymond. One hundred years, teacher WADDINGTON, Mary. The years from five to and scholar. 20,3, 1984, pp. 303-5. seven. 1,1, October 1964, pp. 29-36. WILSON, Stephen. Educational changes in the WAGNER, Knud. 'U 90'an ode to equality: kibbutz. 5,1, February 1969, pp. 67-72. educational long-term planning in Denmark. WINTHER-JENSEN, Thyge, joint author see GOLD- 14,3, October 1974 pp. 211-21. BACH, lb 83 82Author Index

WONG HOY-KEE. The development of a national ZACHARIAli, Mathew. Educational aid: a bibliog- language in Indonesia and Malaysia. 7,2, Novem- raphic essay and a plea for new lines of enquiry. ber 1971, pp. 73-80. 42, June 1970, pp. 115-23. WOOD, Hugh B. Mobile normal schools in Nepal. ZAJDA, Joseph. Education and social stratification 1,2, March 1965, pp. 119-24. in the Soviet Union. 14 I, March 1980, pp. 3-11. WOOD, Robert & POWER, Colin. Have national ZAJDA, Joseph. Education for labour in the USSR. assessments made us any wiser about 'stan- 15,3, October 1979, pp. 287-99. dards'? 20,3, 1984, pp. 307-21. ZAJPA, Joseph. The moral curriculum in the Soviet 2/,3, 1988, pp. 389-404. WRAGG, Marie. Recent developments in higher ZAJDA, Joseph. Recent educational reforms in the education in India. 5,2, June 1969, pp. 167-75. USSR: their significance for policy develop- WRIGHT, Eric. 'Comparative studies in physical ment. 20,3, 1984, pp. 405-20. edUcation and sport. 9,2, June 1973, pp. 67-71. ZEIGLER, Harmon. Education and the status quo. XU HUI, joint author see LEWIN, Y:eith 6,1, March 1970, pp. 19-36. YADAV, R.K. Problems of national identity in ZHAO BAO-HENG. Education in the countryside Indian education. 10,3, lirober 1974, pp. 201-9. today. 20,1, 1984, pp. 103-6. ZIDERMAN, Adrian, joint author see NEUMAN, YADAV, R.K. Tasks ahead for Indian education. Shoshana 143, October 1980, pp. 311-22. ZIGERELL, Jaines J., joint author see CHAUSOW, YAU MAN SIU. Bilingual education and social Hymen M. class: some speculative observations in the Hong Kong context. 24,2, 1988, pp. 217-27.

8 4 1111111-fii m et

INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL DEVELOPMENT

Executive Editon PHILIP H TAYLOR, University of Birmingham, Birmingham BIS 2TT, UK

The primary function of the journal is to report on key developments in national systems of education wherever ibey are to be found. International Journal of Educational Development therefore makes invelable reading for the educationist and decision-maker at every level and everywhere. In particular the journal focuses on issues of interest to planners. practitioners and researchers in Third World countries. Topics covered include New structures of schooling and higher education: Curriculum change and innovation: New approacbec to educational management; Programmes of resemth. enquiry and analysis; Studies of achievement and student participation rates; and Initiatives in vocational and technical education.

A Selection of Papers MACLEANS A GEO-JAJA (Nigeria). Information. asyrnrneuy. education and occupational choice. KINGSLEY BANYA (USA), Education for nnal development: myth or reality? OTIBHOR OMOKHODION (Nigeria). Classroom observed: the hidden curriculum in Lagos. Nigaia. ARTURO ESCOBAR (USA), The professionalization and institutionalization of 'development' in Columbia in the early post-Wcdd War 1' period. E MARK HANSON (USA), Education, administrrive development and democracy in Spain. E .1 CHAMBERS D CULLEN & C HOSKINS (Canada). A Chinese MBA? The problem of technology transfer.

Indexed/Abstracted in: CAB Inter, Geo Abstr, Sociol Fduc Abstr

(00719) 199th Volume 10 (4 issues) Annual subicription (1990) DM 315.00 Twoyear rate (1990191) DM 598.50 ISSN: 0738-0593

PERGAMON PRESS Member of f tuwell Maanillan Pergamon Publtshing Corporation Pergarnon Press plc, Headington Hill Hall, Oxford 0X3 OBW, UK .] Pergamon Press, Inc., Maxwell House, Fairview Park, Elmsford NY10523, USA

Advertising rate card available on repeat. Back issues end current subscriptions art also available to microform The DM prices shown include postage and insurance. For subecriptson rates in the Americas. Japan, LIK and Eire pleas. contact your nearest Pergamon (Mice. Prices and proposed publication dates are sublect to cheap without prior notice.

R5 EDITORIAL ASSISTANTS ibstracts Special Educatic Paula Leek. 8tmn am PONfteChniC pecial Educational Needs. Navraj Matharu. Birmingham Polytechnic INTERNATIONAL EDITORIAL CONSULTANTS Len Barton, Bristol Polytechnic, UK icational Needs Abstract Professor Robert Bogdan. University of Syracuse. USA Abstracts Chris Brannigan. Burhingham Polytechnic. UK Professor Cliff Cunningham, University of Nottingham. UK Rotart Fawcus. Cny University Special Educational Needs Abstracts is a new Professor Reuben Feuerstein. Bar Ilan quarterly information service for professionals and Umversity, Ramat-Gan. Israel parents concerned with the educational needs of Professor Mark Haggard. University of children and adults who are handicapped by Nottingham physical. intellectual. emotional or social Jennifer Herdey. librarian. Whitefield Special problems Needs Library Professor Chris Kiernan. UnNersity of Specie! Educational Needs Abstracts draws on a Manchester. UK wide range of international sources to identity Professor Ulf Lundgren. Stockholm kistitute of matenals +Muth are of interest to those Education. Sweden concerned with special needs education Afi me Professor J. C. Murdoch, University of Otago major international journals and books are Professor Phylis Newcomer, Beaver College. scanned, and other original sources and Pennsylvarua. USA Professor Trevor Parmenter, University of cataloguing services are regularly searched. for Macquarie. Australia appropriate items which are then abstracted. Professor Louis Rowitz. Urwersity of Illinois, These non-evaluative abstracts, prepared by an Chicago. USA international team of experts, are accompu.ued Professor Carol Tingey. Utah State University, by detailed bibliographical citations Subject and Salt Lake City. USA author indexes in each Issue help readers identify Or Michael Tobin. University of Binmngham. pubhcations of particular interest to them An UK annual cumulative author and subject index Is ProfessorUse Vislie.University of Oslo. bound in the final issue of each volume Norway

Special Educational Needs Abstracts is published quarterly m February. May. August and November These four issues constitute one SUBSCRIPTIONS volume Annual cumulative autnor and subject Subscnovon rates (post free) one year (one indexes will be bound in the November issue vokime) £74 00 (UK). USS192.00 (Rest of the Volume2-1990 ISSN 0954-0822 World) Individuals recernng the journal at a Pnvate address for thetr own use may subscribe at a 50% discount-1 E37.00 (UK). EDITOR USS96.00 (Rest of the Wcdd). Orders should Professor Derek Cherrington. Professor be directed to the publisher Carfax Publishing of Education for Down's Syndrome and Company, PO Box 25. Abingdon. Oxfordslure Director of Centre for Advanced Studies in OX14 3UE. UK. or 85 Ash Street. Hopkinton. Education. Birmingham Polytechnic. UK Massachusetts 01748. USA

OPlease enter OUf subscripton to Speoal Educational Needs Abstracts We enclose E/USS Pease enter r"),.15%..rpit.or..,rocier. the terms of the Personat Subscription Plan iprease be sure ro grve your private address) I endose E/USS Please charge Access/American Express/Eurocard MasterCard/Visa No OPease send an ,nspection copy

Name

Address

Signature Date When completed send this onler form to Carfax Publishing Company. PO Box 25. Abingdon, Oxfordshire 0X14 3UE. UK. of85Ash Street. Hopkinton, Massachusetts01748. USA.

R6 Volume 34. Number 1. March 1990 Scandinavian Journal of Asa Murray & Karin Sandqvist/Father Absence and Children's Athevement horn Age 13 to 21 Rakno Ra Jala/Causal Predominence of Cognitions IMUCATIONAL in Disturbed Affects among Finnish Pnmary School Teachers RESEARCH Svein Erik Nordenbo/How Do Computer Novices Perceive Information Technoiogy? A Qualitative Study Based on New Meth-Odology Krtut A. Hagtvet & Bente E. Hagtvet/The This long-estabhshed international journal focuses on Discriminant Predictive Vackty of the Reynell Develcpmental Language Scales central ideas and themes in educatronal thinking and research. Jerry Rosonqvist/Schools for the Mentally Retarded in c Labour Market Perspective Wicket Fleinonen & Jouko Karl/Finnish Doctoral While presenting international research of general Theses on Pedagogicai Themes in a Production- interest and importance, it is the Editc,ial Board's Time Perspective intention that Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research should also reflect the ongoing educational research in the Nordic countries where wide-reaching CONTRIfil rilONS and advanced reforms have attracted attention and Comnbuto is are welcome. If you live in one of the interest around the world. The journal offers researchers Nordic countnes, please send your typesonpt (three the opportunity to keep in touch with trends in copies please) to your National Editor whose address you WIN &Id in the Est of the Edtonal Board educational research in Scandinavia. members..0 you live outside Scandinavia. pease senciyour contnbution to the General Manager: Professor Asrnund L. Strcknnes. Department of EDITOR EdulationUniversity of Trondheim/AVH. N-7055 Professor Asmund L Strcimnes, University of Dragva Norway. Trondheim/AWL Department of Education. Norway

Scandinavian Journal of Educahonal Research is EDITORIAL BOARD p.144hed quarterly in March. June, September and Associate Professor Joan Conrad, Unrversity of tie,ernbef. These four issues constaute one volume Copenhagen. Institute of Educ:ation. Njalsgade 80. An annual index and trtie-page is bound in the DK-2300 Copenhagen S. Denmark December issue. 1990Volume 34. ISSN 0031-3831. Professor Jouko Kari. University of Jyvaskyla. Institute for Educational Research. Seminaarinkatu 15. SF-40100 Jyvaskyla. Finland SUBSCRIPTIONS School psychologist Kristinn Bjömsson, Sálfrx8,delld Subscription rates (post free), one year (one volume) skóia. Austurstrmti 14. 101 Re Ojavik. Iceland £50.00 (UK). USS72.00 (Rest of the World). Professor Per Rand, University of Oslo. Institute for indrviduais receiving the journal at a private ad&ess Educational Research. P.O. Box 1092 Blindern. for their own use may subscribe at a 50% discounti.e. £25.00 (UK). USS36 00 (Rest of the N-0317 Oslo 3. Norway World). Orders should be drected to the pubksher Professor Basta W. Berglund, University of Uppsala. Wax Publishng Company. P.O. Box 25. Abingdon. Department of Education. P.O. Box 2109. S-75002 Didixdshire 0X14 3UE. UK. or 85 Ash Street. Uppsala. Sweden Hopidntm, Massachusetts 01748. USA

0-Please enter our subscnption to Scandinavian Journal of Edu.::ational Research We enclose E/USS _ 0 Please enter my subscription under the terms of the Personal Subscription Plan (please be sure to grve your private address) I enclose E/USS Please charge Access/Amencan Express/Eurocard/MasterCard/Visa No

0 Please send an inspection copy Name

Address

Signature Date

When completed send this order form tu Carfax Publishing Company, P 0 Box 25. Abingdon. Oxfordshire 0X14 3UE, UK. or 85 Ash Street. Hopkinton, Massachusetts 01748. USA

ijk.) R7 Volume 24, Number 1, 1989 K. Irwin/Multicultural Education: the New Zealand response J. A. Diorio/Consequentialism and Peace -Education Viviane Robinson/Some Limitations of Systemic Adaptation: the implementation of reading recovery Jennifer M. Young-Loveridge/The Development of Children's Number Concepts: the first yearof school -, Diane Dolley, Ted Glynn & Kevin This international journal, based in New Zealand, has for over Wheldall/Increasing Pre-schoolers' twenty years published essays, research findings, and cntical Language Use through Incidental comment in al the fields of educational study. Teaching While material related particularly to New Zealand and the Pacific area finds a natural home in its pages. the journal publishes studies originating from, and applicable to. all areas of ESSAY REVIEWS the world. Alan Scott & John Freeman-Moir/The The journal is published for the New Zealand Council for Politics of Literacy Educational Research by Carfax Publishing Company, Gerald Grace/Education Policy Studies: CONTRIBUTIONS developments in Britain in the 1970s and Cownbutions are welcome Please send two copies of your 1980s rhantilscnPt. 4500-5000 words, Associate-Professor David McKenzie and Professor Ted Glynn, Department of Education. University of Otago. P 0 Box 56, Dunedin. New Zealand RESEARCH NOTE Tom Nicholson/A comment on Reading JOINT EDITORS Recovery David McKenzie and Ted Glynn. University of Otago ADVISORY PANEL BOOK REVIEWS Professor Ray Adams. Massey University of the Manawatu Dr John Barrington. Victoria Unrversity of Wellington Dr Jan Kroger, Victoria University of Wetlington Professor Philip Lawrence, University of Canterbury Dr Geraldine McDonald. New Zealzrid Council for Educational Research SUBSCRIPTIONS Colin McGeorge, University of Canterbury Subscription rate (post free) one year (one Professor Ian McLaren. University of Wakato volume) £52.00 (UK). USS92.00 (Rest of the Professor Anthony Mc Naughton, University of Auckland World). Individuals receiving the journal at a Or David Mitchell, University of Waikato private address for their own use may Rae Munro. Auddand College of 'Aucation subscribe at a 50% discountLe. £26.00 Professor Ivan Snook. Massey Jniversity of the Manawatu (UK), USS46.00 (Rest of the World) under the Dr Ked Wilton, Universty of Auckland terms of the Personal Subscription Plan. Orders should be directed to the publisher: The journal is published twice a year, in May and November Carfax Putilishing Company. P.O. Box 25, These two issues constitute one iro ume An annual index and Abingdon, Oxfordshire OX14 SUE. United title-page is bound in the November ,ssue Volume 251990 Kingdom, or 85 Ash Street. Hopkinton, ISSN 0028-8276 Massachusetts 01748, USA

ORDER FORM CI Pease enter our subscription to New Zealand Journal of Educatmal Studies We enclose EfUSS CI Pease enter my subscription under the terms of the Personal Subscription Plan (please be sure to grve your prwate address) I enclose MSS Please charge Visa/Mastercard/Eurocard/Access/Amencan Express No CI Pease send an inspecton copy Name

Address

Signed Date

Wher completed please send this order form to Carfax Publishing Company. P 0 Box25. Abingdon, Oxfordshire OX143LIE, United Kingdom, or 85 Ash Street. Hopk,nton. Massachusetts 01748. USA

R 8 Vol. 10, Number 1, 1989

Keith Morrison/8nnging Progressivism BRITISH into a Critical Theory of Education Alison Jones/file Cultural Prnduction of Classroom Practice JOURNAL OF John Abraham/Teacher Ideology and Sex Roles in Curnculum Texts SOCIOLOGYOF Kevin McCormick/Scientific Education, Girls' SchoOls and the Industrial Fuhd; a research note EDUCATION Gill Combes/The Ideology of Health Education in Schools TheBritish Journal of Sociology of Education Carlos Alberto Toffes/The Capitalist publishes academic articles from throughout the State and Public Policy Formation world which contribute to both theory and empirical Framework for a Political Sociology of research in the sociology of education, and attempts Educational Policy Making to reflect the full variety of perspectives current in the field. Review Symposium Janet Finch & Liz Gordon/Governing In order to ensure that articles are of the highest Education (And:ew McPhersun & quality all contributions are submitted to at least two Charles D. Raab) referees before acceptance for publication. Review Es4ay Apart from the main articles each issue contains Julia Stanley/Clump by Clump review essays, extended reviews and a review symposium on a major book.

EXECUTIVE EDITORS Sandra Acker, School of Education. University of Biistol Madeleine Arnot, Department of Education. University of Cambridge Len Barton (Chairperson), Department of Education, Bristol Polytechnic Lynn Davies, Faculty of Education. University of Birmingham Subscription rates (post free): one year AndreW Pollard, Department of Education, f istol (one volume) £90 00 (UK), US5232 00 Polytechnic (Rest of the World). IndNiduals receMng Ivan Reid, School of Education, Universo c_eeds the Journal at a piivate address may Graham Vulliamy, Department of Educatiou. subscribe at a 50% discounti.e. University of York £45.00 (UK). US$116.00 (Rest of the World). Orders should be directed to The Journal s pubhshed four times a year, in March, the publisher. Carfax Publishing June, September and December. These four annual Company, P.O. Box 25, Abingdon, issues constitute one volume. An annual index and Oxfordshire 0X14 SUE. United title-page is bound with the December issJa. Kingdom, or 85 Ash Street, Hopkinton, Volume 11-1990. ISSN 0142-5692. Massachusetts 01748, USA.

0 Please enter our subscnption to Bluish Journal of Sociology of Education We enclose MISS C Pte.. e enter my subscripttur, under Me terms ut the Persunai Subscription Plan ipiecre give privaw address) I enclose E/USS Please charge Access/Amencan Express/Eurocard/Maste.Card/Visa No 0 Please send an Inspection copy Name

Address

Signed Date

When compteted please send this order form to Carfax Publishing Company, P 0. Box 25, Abingdon, Oxfordshir3 0X14 3UE, United Kingdom, or 85 AzAI Street. Hopkinton, Massachusetts 01748, USA

R 9 ;.± Volume 15, Nu Mber 1, March 1989 Educational Stories, Class and Classrooms: classic tales and popular myths HARRY DANIELS &JAN LEE A Survey of Educational Studies Psychologists' Views on the Delivery of Behaviour Modification P. COXHEAD & R. M. GUPTA 'Determinants of occupational This journal aims to provide 6 forum for original Stress among Tbachers in Nigeria investigations and theoretical studies in education. PETER A. OKEBUKOLA & OLUGBEMIRO JEGEDE Whilst the journal is principally concerned with the Teaching Mathematics through social sciences, contributions from a wider field are Play to Primary School Children encouraged. The Editorial Board intends to publish papers which cover applied and theoretical P. J. ROGERS approaches to the study of education and its closely 'Just a Minute ...'managing related disciplines. Such papers may take the form of interruptions in the junior school reports of experimental research, review articles, classroom HELEN M. VARLEY & HUGH shorter research notes and discussions. BUSHNER EDITORIAL BOARD Setting Common Examination Derek Cherrington, (Editor) Professor in Education, Papers that Differentiate Centre for Advanced Studies in Education, FRANCES GOOD Birmingham Polytechnic Christopher Brannigan, Principal Lecturer (Research), Book Reviews Centre for Advanced Studies in Education, Birmingham Polytechnic Geoffrey Brown, Professor of Education, University of East Anglia Louis Cohen, Professor of Education, Subscription rates (post free): one year (one Loughborough University of Technology voume) E86.00 (UK), USS232.00 (Rest of the William Curr, formerly Senior Lecturer, World). Individuals receiving the journal at a Faculty of Education, University of Birmingham private address may subscnbe at a 50% discounti.e. E43.00 (UK), US$116.00 The journal is published three times a year, in March, (Rest of the World). Orders should be June and October. These three issues constitutti one directed to the publisher: Carfax Publishing Company, P.O. Bo:: 25, Abingdon, volume. An annual index and title-page is bound in Oxfordshire 0X14 3UE, UK, or 85 Ash the October issue. Street, Hopkinton, Massachusetts 01748, Volume 16-1990. i..)SN (.1305-5698. USA.

El Please enter our subscription to Educational Studies We enclose E/USS

O Please enter my subscription under the terms of the Pe sonal SubscriptionPlan (please give private address) I enclose E/USS Please charge Access/American Express/Eurocard/MasterCard/Visa No El Please send an inspection copy Name

Address

Signed Date

When completed please send this order form to Carfax Publishing Company, P.O. Box 25,Abingdon, Oxfordshire OX14 3UE, UK, or 85 Ash Street, Hopkinton, Massachusetts 01748, USA. Notes forContributors

specifically agreed. the copyright of theJournal, unless otherwise Papers accepted become Alexandra Road, the Editor, ProfessorEdmund King, 40 Manuscripts should be sent to Articles can be consideredonly if diree Epsom, Surrey KT174BT, United Kingdom. typed On one side of manuscript are submitted.They should be complete copies of each title of the contaution,name(s) spaced, with amplemargins, and bear the the paper, double the work was carried out.Each article should be the address where short note of of the author(s) and of 100-150 words on aseparate sheet, and a accompanied by a summary full postal address ofthe the 'Notes onContributors' page. The biographical details for correspondence and offprintsshould also be author who will checkp..-oofs and reeeive should be numbered. included. MI pages this is reasonablyposiible. Footnotes to the textshould be avoided wherever contributors unless sufficient Rejected manuscripts will notnormally be returned to international postal couponshave been sent. be typed out on separatesheets and not Tables and captions toillustrations. Tables must gathered together and The captions toillustrations should be included as part of the text. be numbered -byRoman numends, and also typed out on a separatesheet. Tables should figures should be numerals. The approximateposition of tables ond figures by Arabic should include keys tosymbols. indicated in themanuscripk. Captions finished form, suitablefor reproduction. Figure*. Please supply oneset of artwork in a publisher. Figures will not normallybe redrawn by the for the argument.Any should be limited tothose strictly necessary Citttions of other work by precise references. quotations should bebrief, and accompanied by giving the author'sname, with the year References should beindicated in the typescript and from the same year parentheses. If several papersby the same author of publication in of publication. Thereferences should be are cited, a, b, c, etc.should be put after the year following staudard form: at the end ofthe paper in the listed in full; including pages, Croom The Crisis of theUniversity (London, For books: Scow, Pura (1984) Helm). (1983) The problematiosof education lithe For artic;a: CREMIN, LAWRENCE A. Oxford Review of 1980s: some reflections onthe Oxford Workshop, Education, 9, pp. 33-40. theories of reproduction, Wu.us, P. (1983)Cultural production and (London, For chapters WALKER (Eds) Race,Class and Education wiedn books: in: L. BARTON & S. Croom Helm). should not be abbreviated.Acronyms for the Titles of journals and namesof publishers, etc., preceded by the title infull. organisations, examinations,etc., should be names of They should be corrected authors if there issufficient time to do so. Proofs will be sent to Major alterations to thetext cannot be and returned to theEditor within three days. accepted. supplied free. Additionalcopies may be purchased Offprints. Fifty offprintsof each paper arc together with a complete ropy when the proofs arereturned. Offprints, after and should be ordered accelerated surface postabout three weeks of the relevant journalissue, are sent by publication. Oxfordshire (Abingdon) Ltd, ThamesView, Abingdon, Prisited in Great lititainby Burgess & Son